#Chinese language expertise
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
The Importance of Chinese Transcription Services - A Gateway to Accessibility and Global Connection
Chinese transcription services play a crucial role in modern communication. These services bridge communication gaps and foster international connections. By converting spoken Mandarin or Cantonese into written text, they make information accessible to a wider audience. Transcription services facilitate understanding between diverse linguistic communities. In business, this means smootherâŚ
View On WordPress
#Accurate Chinese transcription#advanced transcription technology#Cantonese transcription services#Chinese language expertise#Chinese transcription services#Chinese translation services#Confidential Chinese translations#Cultural accuracy in translation#Enhancing content quality#Global communication solutions#Human transcription vs AI#Legal Chinese transcription#Mandarin transcription specialists#Medical Chinese translation#Nuances in Chinese transcription#Personalised transcription services#Professional Chinese translators#Secure Chinese transcription#SEO benefits of transcription#Technical Chinese transcription
0 notes
Text
@hbmmaster iâm so grateful for this & am maybe a little bit in love with you so take this *bows at your feet in awe of you*
@ everyone else: Itâs not prescriptivist if people are just STUPID about language.
first person: anything that includes the speaker (even if it includes the audience (2nd person people) or others (3rd person/party people) - look up inclusive/exclusive âweâ)
second person: anything that isnât first person and includes the audience (even if it includes others (3rd person/party people).
third person: EVERYTHING ELSE. LITERALLY EVERYTHING ELSE HOW CAN YOU MAKE FOURTH PERSON. THIS ISNâT LIKE DIMENSIONS WHERE FOURTH PERSON IS SOME WEIRD SPACE-TIME THING IT LITERALLY DOESNâT EXIST.
I keep seeing the "chat is a fourth person pronoun" post and it's getting increasingly hard to avoid starting discourse in the notes of it. chat I don't think they know what these linguistics terms they're using mean
#hbmmaster if you wanted a kiss on the lips. i would give you one.#again to reiterate: itâs not prescriptivism if people are just stupid#âlanguage is fluidâ WE KNOW but it has to have SOME conformities. goodness freaking gracious#imagine if i just started speaking chinese at you and you didnât know chinese. oh#NOW you get it#point is do NOT ever try to tell a linguist of ANY EXPERTISE that you know what a pronoun is better than them#linguistics
80K notes
¡
View notes
Text
HER | part six (m).
â§â synopsis: wonwoo, a heartbroken and burnt out writer nearing the end of his math degree, wants nothing to do with the seemingly perfect, intimidating girl who has everyone under her thumb. you. unfortunately, his literary talent has got him shoved him between a rock and a hard place when you want to write a book and require his expertise. you two are the furthest from compatible. wonwoo canât see this going well. at all.
pairing: wonwoo x fem!reader word count: 22.6k genres/tropes:Â writer!wonwoo, university!au, plug!vernon + boyfriend!mingyu as prominent side characters, SLOWBURN (i am not fucking around this is my slowest burn yet), relationship drama, soul searching, strong angst/hurt (iâm coming for the jugular), comfort, romance, smut, a smoothie of every emotion on earth.
(!) warnings: drug use (weed, cocaine, ecstasy), wonwoo has anxiety + anxiety attacks + fairly dark thoughts, prescribed medication, gambling, intense language, infidelity, throwing up.
â§â a/n: just some quick things i want to make apparent!
the fic is told from wonwooâs pov, not the readerâs!Â
all major timeline events are organized through chronological dates
any smut or potentially triggering scenes are NOT MARKED bc the content is already quite mature, so just plz be aware of that!Â
bolded and italicized text implies the characters are conversing in korean, tho it doesnât happen often!
the fic in its entirety is 140k, so it has been split into 6 parts.
here it is... the FINAL part đ it seemed that a number of you were quite worried as to how i'd wrap this up, and i can finally give you the answer! :3 this has been an epic journey. thank yew for ur time đ
more rambling continues at the very end. as per usual. again, a little bit more of an early upload! as a treat <3
â˘Â part one | part two | part three | part four | part five ⢠soundtrack for those curious! â˘Â read at ur own pace! :)
âSEPTEMBER 30TH.
The morning after was strange.
Early sunlight permeated through the living roomâs white cloth curtains, dappling in water-like speckles against the glasses still held on his nose. For a moment, Wonwoo was frozen, as his mind made the shift from deep sleep to consciousness, though when he finally did awaken to find his blanket half-pushed off the recliner and the remnants of Chinese takeout left scattered across the coffee table, his lethargy started fading.
Vernon was gone.
Judging from the text on Wonwooâs phone, the boy had quietly made his way out at around seven in the morning. It surprised Wonwoo to no end that Vernon could manage to sleep so little yet remain fully functional all the time. He seemed magicâor maybe it was something else that Wonwoo would be concerned to know about.
He spent some time cleaning off the coffee table.
Down the hall, his bedroom door remained closed.
When you finally did emerge, it was with the olive-green dress draped over your arm and the ivory heels in hand, which you proceeded to arrange on the small dining table by the kitchen.
Notably, however, there was something off about you, something that Wonwoo interpreted as nerves with an underlying awkwardness you didnât typically, if at all, demonstrate. When he asked if you wanted breakfast and tea, your response was a tiny head shake and a poorly fit smile. Though, Wonwoo wasnât going to paw at you.
He found that mornings always tended to be quite sobering, even if he hadnât exactly drunk enough to make the room spin or swallowed some colourfully disguised pill on his tongue. Just the air was enough to rewire his headâthat cooler, crisp air that he either loved or hated.
Undoubtedly, you had much to think about.
Wonwoo helped you get a hold of Princess using his phone, and the two of you watched television in silence while waiting for her to pick you up. He escorted you down through the pottery shop when it was time, and you sported very little shame, walking out onto the bright city sidewalk in just his t-shirt, clothes and shoes wrapped in your arms. Princess had this awfully perplexed look slapped onto her face while leaning over to nudge the car door open for you, and in that moment, Wonwoo was scared of how it all appeared and what might transpire now that the giddiness and frivolity from the night before had ebbed away. He didnât regret anything, though. Not at all.
But, in truth, what the fuck even were you two?
And what was supposed to happen now?
âOCTOBER 3RD. Â
Since you had left his apartment in a daze that Saturday morning, Wonwoo hadnât seen or heard from you. It was concerning him as time passed, he couldnât deny it, but he also trusted you and wanted not to make you feel pressured into explaining yourself.
He was caught in a brisk walk along campus after leaving his early lecture, a warm coffee cup pressed against his lip that he had grabbed from the ground floor of SRXâthey had been giving hot drinks away for free, and, consequently, it tasted like it. Nonetheless, the air was chillier by the day as autumn pushed its way in and decorated the walkway with dry leaves that rustled and crunched under his shoes. It was nice to have something hot in his hand.
He took a second to glance down at his phone.
Still, no messages from you, Wonwoo realized with a suckling sip of the very watery coffee, nearly tempted to text you himselfânot anything pushyâjust a simple reassurance that he was there for you if things werenât going well.
Suddenly, however, Wonwoo had smacked into someone.
âFuckâsorry,â he muttered, readjusting the computer bag slung over his shoulder and pushing up his circled glasses.
To Wonwooâs complete and utter misery, he was unfortunately acquainted with the person heâd bumped shoulders, and now he was wishing that he had just kept walking like an impatient asshole.
Seokmin was standing before him, dressed in a similar-style woolen trench coat that his hands were stuffed into, the sun turning certain threads of his chocolate brown hair all shimmery. He hadnât gotten back to Seokminâs numerous texts ever since Wonwoo sent a brief, very purposefully vague message to the boy that night he ran out with you at the dinner party.
Now he was wondering if the shoulder bump was intentional.
âWonwoo⌠uh, hey,â Seokmin stumbled.
Sniffling, Wonwoo let a second or two pass before answering.
He was still debating whether or not to walk away.
âWhatâs up?â
âYou just get out of class, or?â
Wonwoo nodded. âYeahâadvanced stats.â
Seokmin flitted a barely-there smile, staring at his coffee cup.
âIs that the free stuff from SRX?â
âIndeed.â
âHow does it taste?â
âUh, watery⌠like shit, basically.â
Wonwoo knewâhe fucking knewâthat there was something buzzing on the tip of Seokminâs tongue that he just couldnât spit out. His absentminded expression and clear not-giving-a-damness about whether Wonwooâs free coffee was actually good completely betrayed him. Not wanting to dawdle and get stuck in the mud of conversation, Wonwoo swallowed the lump in his throat, flashed his friend a tight-lipped smile, and pitched a goodbye, blandly wording it as, âI wonât keep you. Later.â
But Seokmin didnât seem prepared to let that happen.
And Wonwooâs eyes nearly rolled backward into his skull when the boy turned around and attempted to catch his attention again.
For some stupid, incomprehensible reason, Wonwoo stopped.
Maybe he knew the conversation needed to happen.
It only made him loathe the situation more.
âYeah?â
Seokmin dragged a hand through his hair, brushing it up and down against the back of his head while he squinted at Wonwoo.
âI think⌠uh⌠if youâre not busy⌠I think thereâs maybe some stuff we need to talk about. I donât mean to like, catch you at a bad time or anything⌠do you wanna go sit at the picnic table over there?â
At Seokminâs carefully suggested inquiry, Wonwoo followed the boyâs pointing finger toward the empty table placed on the large grass circle that the walkway wove around. With his grip hardening into the coffee cup, Wonwoo stopped to think despite knowing his answer.
âOkay⌠yeah.â
Wonwoo realized it had never felt this weird and stilted to sit down with Seokmin despite him being quite a reliable friend over the months, though Wonwoo was developing the sneaking feeling that his study buddy was about to deal an irreparable blow to their relationship. Seokminâs folded hands were sitting atop the flecked, aged wood of the table, thumbs nervously twiddling, meanwhile Wonwoo remained silent to sip from his coffee that only became more and more tasteless.
Eventually, his friend seemed to find the words he needed.
âSo, I donât know if youâve heard⌠but⌠Her and Mingyu are taking a break. Theyâre officially pressing the big pause button. I wasnât there to witness the conversation, although I get the gist it was a pretty⌠uh, unpleasant talk,â Seokmin winced, bracing his teeth, âand⌠well, naturally, I learned that you were a big part of that talk, seeing how it looked and allâyou and Her running out at the dinner partyâŚâ
He left what seemed like a purposeful pause, and Wonwoo assumed that he was supposed to feel pressured and jump to make a correction or provide an explanation, but he kept silent and rather expressionless. Ironically, Seokmin was the one to continue his spiel.
âWell, basically, there were some accusations thrown around as you can imagine. And Iâm not sitting here to point a finger and question you to death about everything, but I just thought Iâd give you the tableâuh, literallyâto explain whatâs been happening.â
Wonwoo finally set aside his drink, then shifting off the strap to his computer bag, letting it fall down his shoulder. He didnât make a huge, overwhelmed sigh even though his body was screaming for it, nor did he ponder abandoning the conversation despite the magnitude of everything Seokmin laid out for him.
Fuckâhe hated being matured.
âI canât speak on her feelings. But I like her.â
âOhâyou do?â Seokmin was astonishingly surprised.
Wonwoo shrugged. âYeah.â
âSo, then, does that meanââ
âActually, sorry, Iâm downplaying it like a coward,â Wonwoo interrupted, shaking his head, âI donât just like her. Iâm in love with her.â
It was then that Seokmin simply didnât speak at all. His mouth had formed a hollowed shape, resembling something like a gulping fish, and Wonwoo capitalized on the silence to keep his thoughts fluent.
âI understand, okay? I understand why Mingyu is pissed. It takes two to tango, I get all that. And I know you probably want me to state my regret and all that so I donât seem like such an asshole, but, honestly, I donât really regret anything. Mingyu doesnât care about her.â
Seokmin chuffed, rubbing at his chin. âOkay⌠I donât know if I would go as far as to say that in particular. But you are admitting to it? I donât know what it is youâve done but youâve done things with Her.â
âWeâve never had sex if thatâs what youâre asking.â
âAndââ
âWeâve never kissed, either⌠the only thing I was supposed to do was help her write that little love story. Which you set up, by the way. I didnât know it would turn into this. I tried to get out of it.â
âI never thought she would stick it out.â
âI know.â Wonwoo sucked in his bottom lip, staring across the weathered wood at Seokmin. âYou probably wanted her to drop it the second she mentioned it. I bet Mingyu thought the same.â
Seokmin scrunched up his face in disagreement. âThatâs not necessarily true. She just fixates on stuff and then burns out after. She's always been like that, ever since I've known her. I figured the book would be no different. I thought it was something she needed to get out of her system, I didnât think it would start rolling andââ he leaned forward into his palms for a moment, swallowing audibly. âSorry, I justâI donât get it, thatâs all. I donât get her fixations.â
âI think youâre just uncomfortable with her self-expression.â
âSheâitâs not self-expression, though. Look, I know a pinch of what her story is about. Itâs not about herself. Itâs about Mingyu.â
âYou think that just because sheâs writing about someone else, thereâs no pieces of herself in it? Her own feelings? Her own perspective? Câmon, Seokmin. Youâre fucking smarter than that. You know what it's actually about.â
His friendâs eyes drifted away from him. Â
Wonwoo then cleared his throat. âLook, you donât really need all the details, Seokmin. Like I said, I donât know exactly how she feels about me. I can surmise. I can say weâve had moments that we shouldnât. Butâgenuinelyâyou probably know more than I do and youâre lying to yourself if you canât realize that Mingyu is just some advantageous prick who makes her miserable.â
âWell, I think thatâI donât know if itâs reallyââ
âHe walked into an opportunity with her and he knew it. His whole fucking life and career was basically set up for him the second he met her family. Heâs beyond lucky Her ever looked his way.â
âJeez, Wonwoo. Honestly, itâs not like that.â
âHow is it not?â
Seokmin ran a hand through his hair, appearing flustered and without a tongue to make sense. âJustâokayâIâve been around them a lot. I know how it seems from an outsiderâs view. They can argue and push buttons. Their relationship isnât perfect, but whose is? Mingyu didnât just walk into the family asking for this and thatâheâs never asked for anything, no handouts. Everything thatâs been âset upâ for him was because Herâs family wanted it. They know heâs a good guy.â
The scoff shot from Wonwooâs mouth like an arrow. âIâm sorry but, what do they want for Her? Were we at the same dinner party? Did you see her nearly burst into tears? She has to live life in this rigid box, trying to conform to everyone else around her. Donât you think she wants to live her own life? Be her own person?â
âOf course, butââ
âNoâwhy is there even a âbutâ?â
âI donât think you understand. Her has everything she needs.â
âYou mean, what everyone thinks she needs.â Wonwoo tossed his hand up in the air, laughing, while also getting the strong impulse to ring out his friendâs neck. âIt doesnât make any sense to me. How can you be so close to her, but you donât realize how unhappy she is? You know what I think? Youâre part of it, Seokmin. You're always in her business, hovering, watching, sewing seeds of doubt, shooting down her interestsâand you disguise it as help. No one in that house listens to her. Theyâve told her who she should be instead of letting her figure it out for herself. How can you be so complicit in that? She gets no support from any of you, about the decisions in her life that actually matter. And Mingyuâhonestly, he can go fuck himself. Heâs just as complicit as you. Heâs soul-sucking.â
âGodâsh-sheâs an adult.â Seokmin was exasperated, his cheeks reddening like two ripe apples. âShe doesnât have to visit her parents. She doesnât have to date Mingyu. Nothing is forced on her. No one is dragging her there. I help because I know what she's capable of. I know the perfect life she can have. Her parents know, too. But she just gets sidetracked! She gets wrapped up in stuff that doesn't matter! If she hates everything, she can easily walk away.â
âBut you guys have made that so impossible for her.â
âHow?â
Wonwoo proceeded to clench his fist up so tight he thought his skin might bleed, the edge of his knuckles pressing down on the table.
âShe doesnât know who the fuck she is.â
Seokmin instantly paled. He looked whiter than a snowflake.
âThatâs like clipping a birdâs wings and then asking why it canât fly away. Knowing who you are is such a big part of life. Itâs arguably the foundation. What the fuck do you want her to do? I donât evenâI honestly donât even want to look at you, Seokmin. Let Mingyu beat me up if he wants toâlet it happen a thousand timesââ slinging the computer bag back over his shoulder, Wonwoo was rising from the picnic table while glaring down at the stiff, empty-faced Seokmin, who had suddenly morphed from a friend to a bitter stranger, ââI donât care what he thinks. Itâs not going to change how I feel about her, or make me stay away. Iâve seen who she can be and what she actually wants from life, and it's not some snotty, vapid, copy-and-paste hell that her parents are forcing on her. But neither of you seem to give a shit. Youâre both completely undeserving.â
Stepping away from the bench, Wonwoo tensed his jaw as the sunlight splashed over him, breaking in between the skeletal trees and their resilient orange leaves. âGot everything you wanted to know? Go run it back to Mingyu. Iâm sure thatâs what you were gonna do anyway.â
The anger in his chest felt like it was going to crawl out from his mouth and squeeze Seokmin into a ball, therefore Wonwoo exercised his breathing while on a strict path back down the walkway.
Abandoning Seokmin did hurt him more than he had thought, knowing he just lost a friend from his already very limited circle, someone whom he clicked with so readily. At the same time, however, there was a lightness about it. As Wonwooâs frustration seeped out during the walk back to his apartment, some of the weight pressed into his shoulders released itself like water evaporating from a blacktop.
He just wished he could be at your side more than anything.
There was obviously a reason for your silence.
[ Wonwoo | 11:28 am ]: I heard about the break.
[ Wonwoo | 11:28 am ]: Iâm here if you need anything at all.
âŚ
[ Her | 4:05 pm ]: you talked to seokmin?
[ Wonwoo | 4:07 pm ]: Yeah. Never again.
[ Her | 4:07 pm ]: mingyu is so mad
[ Wonwoo | 4:07 pm ]: I figure.
[ Her | 4:08 pm ]: please avoid him if you can. iâm worried
[ Wonwoo | 4:08 pm ]: Iâm not.
[ Her | 4:08 pm ]: wonwoo heâs seriously pissed
[ Her | 4:08 pm ]: canât you hang out with vernon some more
[ Wonwoo | 4:09 pm ]: Seriously?
[ Her | 4:09 pm ]: yes
[ Her | 4:09 pm ]: mingyu got into trouble with dots and had a real big scare. so he doesnât like to mess much with him or his friends. he'll showboat but that's about it
[ Her | 4:09 pm ]: well ik dots died but u get the point
[ Wonwoo | 4:10 pm ]: Fair.
[ Wonwoo | 4:10 pm ]: But I canât just pull Vernon around as my Mingyu repellent lol. Honestly, if he wants to rock me, idc.
[ Her | 4:10 pm ]: well I do care
[ Her | 4:10 pm ]: ugh
[ Her | 4:11 pm ]: life has been sucking so hard lately
[ Wonwoo | 4:11 pm ]: I want to come see you.
[ Her | 4:11 pm ]: I want that too. but I need more time, k?
[ Wonwoo | 4:12 pm ]: I know.
[ Wonwoo | 4:12 pm ]: Here if you need me.
âOCTOBER 18TH.
For the past two weeks, Wonwoo had been walking around with the looming possibility of getting jumped by your six-foot tall, rather muscley boyfriend, and he was thus very relieved to have made it this far without eating a fist to the face. Well, now Mingyu was an ex.
Maybe.
The pause in your relationship read like a gray area that Wonwoo had been treading the thinnest eggshells on, prompting him to wait and hear the truth from you directly whenever you felt steady enough to tell him. He wondered if today might be that day.
Placing another strawberry onto the cutting board, Wonwoo chopped his knife through the leafy green bit, removing the stem. The cleaned-up strawberry was then dropped into a bowl of fresh ones that you had been picking away at for the past few minutes or so.
Wonwoo smiled while grabbing another berry to cut.
âI feel like this bowl hasnât gotten any fuller, for some reason.â
Your legs were swinging as you sat atop the small kitchen island while looking down at his every movement with the knife. Once he dropped another cut strawberry into the bowl, you scooped it out.
âJust making sure they donât go bad,â you responded, shrugging.
He raised an eyebrow at you. âThe fruit you buy usually goes bad within the minute? Are you getting into a fist fight with it?â
You poked at his hip with your socked foot. âWell, you said you were cutting it for me. So can I eat it or not? Iâm getting mixed signals.â
âNo, of course you can eat it. Iâm just teasing.â
âI donât do too well with delayed gratification.â
Wonwoo smiled at you, proceeding to remove the last few strawberries from the basket to cleanly dissect their stems. He then turned around, tossing the cutting board and knife into the stainless-steel sink with a clatter. After washing his hands, he was back at the island, noticing that the bowl was now seated in your lap like a bag of movie theatre popcorn with just the perfect amount of butter and salt. For a moment, Wonwoo didnât say anythingâthat focused look to your face as you ate the fruit he prepared was much too captivating. He wanted to catch one of your swinging legs, pull you right to the counterâs very edge and have you wrap yourself around him. He wanted everything with you.
In your earlier days together, Wonwoo used to be a lot more evasive about his staring (at least, thatâs what he wanted to believe), but now he didnât feel as required to be so painfully subtle and imperceptible about things. He let you snack until you were satisfied, the empty bowl then being exchanged with a damp rag to clean your fingers.
âSo,â clearing his throat, Wonwoo braced his hands against the granite island and glanced at you from behind his glasses, scanning down the unbothered, relatively straight face you had, âeverything going okay?â
Pressing your lips together, you nodded, making only an âmhmâ sound that didnât leave much to be interpreted.
Wonwoo saw the hands that plunged swiftly between your thighs, how you were quick to squeeze around them, like there existed something weighted and hidden.
He wanted to leave it up to your discretionâhe really did.
âOkay, thatâs good⌠justâuh, heâs not giving you a hard time, right? Heâs not bothering you at all?â Wonwoo asked, adjusting the rim of the black beanie heâd thrown on to keep his messy hair tucked back. âI donât mean to disinter anything. Iâm only asking because Iââ
âBecause you care,â you finished his sentence quietly with a trusting and faint smile, âI know. Thank you. It is hard for me, though⌠I donât know why this particular thing is so hard but it is.â
Wonwoo slid his hands together, moving them slow along the cold granite. âNo⌠thatâs understandable. I get it plenty.â Hellâhe didnât just get itâWonwoo had miserably and insufferably lived it for damn near a year at that point. In fact, tomorrow would mark the day that he came home to this same apartment only to discover the interior stripped of all the traces, sentiments, and artifacts that breathed miraculous life into the girl he once thought to be his other half.
A whole fucking year without Jeanie.
How flipped things were. How oddly coincidental that he was now in the same space but with a new person to create everlasting memories. You had the most opposite personality and spark.
Wonwoo sighed. He got close to you, settling his hand atop your knee before gliding it underneath your thigh, gripping at you firmly and pulling you forward until he was bracketed in between your legs. Your response was smitten, and he couldnât deny that he loved to practically see your heart beating under your chest in addition to sensing the warmth that flourished off your skin like you were sizzling in a pan.
Wonwoo set one hand down on the counter, right next to your hip, while the other tended to the side of your face, his fingers running behind your ear and down the slender path to your silk-smooth neck.
âLookâŚâ he breathed out, finding your eyes that were now a bit watery and tinged with stinging emotion, âI know itâs hard. And I would never rush you into figuring things out⌠but I like youâŚâ Wonwoo swallowed, letting his thumb play with your earring meanwhile his deep voice triggered the sharp, raised hairs spreading down your arms like an electric current, âI love spending time with youâeven just being in the same room as you, getting to stare at youâbut I justâwhen I donât know what you are to Mingyu, I donât know what to do with us.â
You drew in an immediate breath, then releasing a quiet laugh mixed with a runny sniffle. âI-It seems like you knowâŚâ
He pushed both his hands into the countertop, smiling at you.
âWell, I know what I want to doâŚâ Wonwoo murmured, gazing so intimately into your eyes as the oceans he urged to drown in, âbut you have to understand my reservations about it. Thatâs all.â
Bringing a pinky finger to your mouth to nibble on, you nodded.
Softly, he pinched the bare expanse of your waist. You gasped.
âBecause I do, in fact, want you.â
You didnât say anything, although Wonwoo noted that you were staring back into his gaze with so many hues of simple human emotion pulsating behind your eyesâthere was frustration, possibly at yourself and everything you couldnât yet communicate, and twinkles of impulse that matched rhythm with your heart. Then, employing unforeseen abruptness, your fingers were running down the back of his neck all ticklish and he felt the warmth from your breath feather his lips as you moved in closer, smirking at him, hazy like a sunrise pouring its light through a thick cover of morning fog.
âIf you can be patient for just a little longer, you'll have all of me.â
Thankfully (or maybe not so thankfully judging from the pure adrenaline coursing through his veins in a hedonistic, addictive sort of way) there were a few knocks at his door.
Your eyes rolled. âIs that your landlord or something?â
Wonwoo took a step back, letting you slide off the countertop while he adjusted his glasses and brushed down his t-shirt. How were you suddenly so casual? One second you were chewing nervously on your finger with the timidness of a newborn doe and the nextâback to your typical self. He watched you approach the door, tilting his head.
âUh, maybe? She usually texts me, though.â
âOr Seokmin with a batch of chocolate apology brownies.â
He chuckled, folding his arms. âDoubt it.â
Really, Wonwoo had no idea who it could be. It possibly was his landlord who had perhaps forgotten her usual warning text, or maybe his younger, sometimes irresponsible neighbour across the hall who would specifically ask to borrow his scent-free laundry detergent every now and then. As long as it wasnât Lady Liberty on the other side (in Vernonâs tried and true nicknaming spirit) then Wonwoo had no reason to care.
âWelp,â you made a balmy, popping sound with your lips, âonly one way to find out. I think I can smell the chocolate.â But once the door was pulled open, that little joking smile fell from your face concerningly fast, as though someone had plucked it right off.
FuckâWonwoo thought right off the cuffâit was Lady Liberty.
Your head quirked ever so slightly. âUh, helloâŚâ
Whoever the person was, they were just outside the threshold of what Wonwoo could see from his spot in the kitchenâexcept, now he didnât think it was Mingyu at all, since your tone seemed more confused than anything else.
For a moment, Wonwoo just stood where he was, not particularly understanding why he couldnât even twitch a measly finger.
âHiâIâm sorry, is this theâis thisâdoes Wonwoo still live here?â
From across the room, you shifted him a glance.
There was a heavy pause before you answered.
â⌠Yeah.â
âO-Oh, well⌠um⌠Iâm so sorry, but are you living here as well? Is he home? I donât mean to bother or anything. I guess I came by on a whim. Itâs a little hard to explain⌠I can always come back later.â
At that point, Wonwoo was making his way beside you.
That voiceâthat delicate wispy voice, lighter than a tuft of cotton adrift through the breeze under a salt blue skyâthere was such a familiarity about it that he was getting dizzier by the second. Your jaw was distinctly clenched as Wonwoo stopped at your side.
He took one look into the hallway and damn near fainted.
âWhat the fuckâŚâ Wonwoo whispered, his mouth suddenly stark of moisture as he lifted a hand to grab the doorâs edge, âJeanie?â
âUh, hey, Wonwoo.â
Waitânever mind, never mindâhe panicked. Maybe he did want it to be Mingyu. In fact, Wonwoo would have anticipated Bohyuk showing up outside his door, or his parents, or his girlfriend of two weeks back in sixth grade who broke up with him over a juice box before he could guess that his ex who disappeared without a trace would be there.
It sounded borderline insane, but Wonwoo almost wanted to poke her just to test if she was even real. She looked real. She sounded real. You didnât seem to be staring into empty space while side-eyeing him worriedly, rather you had very much acknowledged her. Wonwooâs grip fastened to the door, then realizing he was using it as a personal crutch to keep him upright as his legs slowly regained their rigidity and strength. He also realized that you likely had no idea who she was until her name had been distantly tugged from his lips by his instincts.
Jeanie splayed out her hands in a demonstration of submission.
âIf itâs a bad time, I can come back laterâŚâ
Wonwoo noted that you had taken a step away from the door, although you continued to stare at Jeanie with a countenance that refused to spoil muchâit seemed inquisitive and curious but still hardenedâthe moment was probably overwhelming you, too.
He gulped dryly, flicking his eyes back to her. âUh, well, I wasnât evenâyouâre like, the last person I would expect to see andââ
âItâs okay. Iâll leave.â
Jerking back to you, Wonwoo nearly gave himself whiplash.
âHerâyou donât need toââ
But you shook your head.
Grabbing the cream purse off the couch and slipping back into your comfortable, clean white tennis shoes, you seemed eager to go while simultaneously jaded at the circumstances.
âNo, donât worry about it,â you stopped in front of Wonwoo, adjusting the strap wove around your shoulder, âthis seems important, so⌠I donât want to stand in the way of anything⌠Iâll see you later, âkay?â
Then, you turned to Jeanie, sticking out your hand. âNice to meet you.â
She looked to Wonwoo for a split second.
âUm, yeah, you as wellâŚâ Jeanie eventually accepted the handshake, sounding breathy with nerves, âsorry about all this.â
While making your way to the staircase, Wonwoo quickly stepped into the corridor and waved at you, feeling his chest tighten.
âIâll call you, okay?â
You flashed a transient smile. He hated watching you leave.
Jeanie was watching you, too, hands politely folded at her abdomen, bunny rabbit teeth digging at the skin of her ruby-stained and calloused lips. She had always been a chronic lip-biterâanxiety, thrill, or stress, Wonwoo vividly remembered the blisters she absentmindedly inflicted unto herself from the bad habit, similar to the scars marking the cuticle of his thumb. After a year Jeanie looked different no doubt, but she also reflected an unchanged image through her conserved, fidgety behaviours. She was shy like a budding flower kept just short of the sun.
âAre you okay if I come in?â Jeanie mumbled, hardly able to maintain eye contact with Wonwoo for no more than a second or two.
He stepped back, beckoning indoors.
âYeah⌠thatâs fine, I guess.â
âLooks pretty nice in hereâŚâ she remarked soft-spokenly, taking a moment to marvel the space she once came home to every day, although she couldnât seem more like a stranger to the apartment even if she triedâlike a magazine cutout slapped onto a novel.
Wonwoo rubbed under his nose. âWell⌠I make due.â
Her hair used to be a symmetric, blunt length with her chin, but she had clearly grown it out over the months. The black tresses thrived in long and loose ribbons down her back, shinier than sea glass polished by rough waves. She was never one to wear much makeup eitherâtrimming her eyebrows, glossing her lips, and flicking on some mascara was all she really ever cared to do, and Wonwoo remembered being in love with her simplicity.
Jeanie proceeded to walk behind the couch, squeezing the back in her hands. She was so tiny. That hadnât changed much. He could only stand in one place, keeping still, examining her every movement and fighting against the trillions of voices clawing to his mindâs surface.
âFeels strange to be in here,â she laughed, running her fingers along the couchâs fabric, staring around the space, âI think it definitely has more of your touch now⌠it was nice to see Saskia again, too.â
âYeah.â
She stopped on him. âYou look well. Healthy.â
Wonwoo squinted at her. âWhy are you here?â
He didnât say it in a rude, impatient way. Genuinely, Wonwoo wasnât angry with her, not like he might have been a few months ago.
But he was confused and feeling increasingly anxious. You were gone, probably on your way back home, though Wonwoo wished you hadnât left at all, even if it were to make things sticky and awkward. Your presence in a room was the comfort he badly, painfully missed.
âSure,â Jeanie cleared her throat, âIâll explain. Care to sit?â
Together, they nestled onto the couch.
Wonwoo was kept to one end while Jeanie sat more in the middle, pulling at the long, flowy hem of her fern-patterned blue dress.
He tugged at the rim to his beanie, waiting for her to speak.
The girl gripped onto her knees, poised a soft, gentle look in his direction while taking in a breath. Their nerves seemed to be coalescing like different colours bleeding from freshly soaked paintbrushes. If anxiety were personified into butterflies, the room would start fluttering.
âI guess I thought it was time. Taking a shot in the dark, I know. I didnât know if you would still be here, but I got luckyâŚâ she clutched at her dress, fingers pulling into the airy material. âWonwoo, itâs not like I donât think about you, or wonder about you. I know what I did, how much it hurt⌠then I wasnât sure if Iâd be able to come back to here, with you. But I processed it all and it became an itch I had to scratch.â
Puffing out through his nose, Wonwoo almost laughed.
âYeahâyou wanted to see if I, what? Threw myself off the building or persevered, becoming some big money writer?â
Jeanie blinked at him a few times, furrowing her neat, straight brow, with every hair gelled down perfectly in place.
Wonwoo shook his head, lifting out his hand.
âOkay, my bad. That sounded like such an asshole thing to say.â
âNo, itâs okay. I get it.â Her cheeks flooded with a tide of rosy pink as she chuckled. âI-I just⌠well, you seem different now.â
He pushed up his glasses. âYou think?â
âYeah.â
âIn a good or bad way?â
Jeanie clasped her hands together, thumbs tapping.
âWell, I guess you seem more... upfront, not as prevaricating. Maybe thatâs how youâve always been and I just never really saw it or you picked it up from someone else.â
Wonwoo shrugged. âProbably a bit of both.â
âI am sorry. I know it was all so⌠sudden. I know this is sudden. I thought about calling... my hands would just shake so much whenever I picked up the phone, getting all sweaty and stuff. It felt like something that I had to just do. And, well, once I was back in the area, I didnât even want to lend myself time to dwell. I only came in yesterday.â
âYou went back home, then?â
âI did.â
âI figured⌠well, I got the hint pretty clear when your mom sent me that email. It was only a sentence or two long, but it hurt like hell.â
âItâs what I asked her to send. Itâs all I felt you needed to know.â
âYeah, I get that.â
Jeanie sighed, âI feel warranted in what I did⌠even so, I-I think I owe you an apology. Because, well, you were and still are someone I regard highly. You were going through something pretty serious⌠I mean, itâs obvious youâre taking such better care of yourself.â
 âIt definitely hasnât been linear.â
Tucking some hair behind her ear, the girl smiled. âWell, what in life really is? It only feels that way when youâre going straight down.â
He hmphed, thinking. â⌠Yeah. Really though, donât worry about it. An apology isnât necessary. Youâve always been too gracious.â
âI-I guess⌠but, I think it is, sinceââ
âJeanie, câmon. Itâs really not. I was dragging you down.â
âWonwoo, I feel likeââ
âIâm telling youââ
âWell, Iâm telling you and it would mean a lot if you just let me speak and get this off my chest. Please. Then you can have the floor. Tell me to package it all back up. Whatever it is you have to say. But I spent our entire relationship just listening and trying to understand you and interpret all your vague signals when I should have been trying to understand myself, and what I wanted. Iâm not the verbose type, I know that. Going off on longwinded tangents about my feelings has never been something that suits me but Iâm here now and I owe it to the girl who just sucked it all up, all the time, trying to be this perfect girlfriend for you.â
He managed a long, introspective breath.
Fuckâhe really did owe her that. He owed her so much more.
â⌠Okay,â Wonwoo nodded complicity, âyouâre right.â
âLeaving was the very last thing I wanted. I swear it. I agonized over the choice every day. But you didnât even notice. Thatâs when I knew it was more than bad, and whatever it was you were going through was just pulling you down so deep, like a whirlpool. Itâs like⌠I would talk to you, and there was no one inside. When I felt like you needed space, I gave you space. When I felt like you had something hard to say, I would sit with you all day, trying to ease it out, waiting for you to say it.
When you seemed so angry at yourself and everything around youâI-I donât knowâI tried to be the best thing for you. But I was hitting wall after wall. Sometimes I wonder how much of it was my fault. If I had just been upfront about my feelings then maybe things would have been⌠well, you know, different. I guess I never did say much because it seemed like the last thing you needed to hear, like I would be adding to your already massive collection of burdens. You have to understand, I felt trapped, Wonwoo. Like I was in a glass box or something.
I was decaying from the inside out. If I didnât leave, if I didnât make that split second decision to phone up my mom and tell her everything that morning you left for workâthen maybe we would have gotten even worse. Maybe we would have just drowned. I donât know. Iâm⌠glad, relieved, happier than ever, that I donât know what might have happened. And now that it seems weâre both⌠whole⌠I feel like an apology is just a way for me to say that if I had the steel to speak for the both of us, maybe we could have spared so much pain in between.â
Jeanieâs doe eyes twinkled with tears. âI thought that being apart might heal us both⌠I-I did it âcauseâin essenceâI did it because I cared, Wonwoo. About you. So deeply. But I also needed to start caring about myself, too.â
The corners of his mouth flitted in an unbridled smile toward the girl, his gaze admiring how the evening sunlight warmed up her cool-toned skin and shimmered through her strong, healthy hair.
âI know,â Wonwoo finally answered. âIâve known for a while.â
Jeanie stayed for about an hour longer, until the sky started darkening. Together, they filled each other in on the breakages in each otherâs distant lives, like a spider reweaving a gash through its cobweb. He was pleased to learn that she was doing quite well for herselfânow moved out from her family house and living with her younger sister, Jeanie held true to pursuing her ambition of managing the library she had always adored coming to during her childhood (he remembered it specifically as âthe one with the bean bag corner and the giant toy crate with the giraffe.â)
Wonwoo felt he didnât have much to say regarding himself, however, he had plenty to say about you.
Rubbing at a strand of her hair, Jeanie nodded. âYeah, I remember Her. Sheâlikeâshe did scare me a bit⌠I donât knowâshe really seemed to know what she was doing. I was a little envious of that. And she had really great style. She could pull anything off. She came in looking for a textbook one time, but I made my co-worker help her instead. I think I was too nervous to talk to her.â
Wonwoo had his legs stretched out onto the coffee table, hands settled on his stomach. Itching at his eyebrow, he smiled. âI probably would have done the same, back then. Honestly though, sheâs nothing like what she seems. I can promise you that.â
Jeanie was quiet for a moment, adjusting the legs tucked up underneath herself. âSo⌠you two are⌠youâre dating?â
âNo⌠itâs weird. I wish.â
âI recognized her when she opened the door. I was pretty confused since⌠of all the people that you could have over⌠she seemed like the most unlikely candidate. I-I mean, Iâm not saying that you could neverâIâm not saying that it could never happenââ
He tilted his head at Jeanie, grinning slyly. âNo, just say it. You didnât imagine Iâd ever even be able to talk to someone like her.â
The girlâs face flushed. âWell, youâre quite the opposites.â
âIn some ways.â
âI donât think sheâd like me.â
Wonwoo pursed his lip in disagreement. âThatâs not true. To be fair, youâve ever only got to see one side of her. Sheâs trying to figure shit out just as much as we are. You never really stop, I suppose.â
He felt Jeanieâs gaze still on him for a few seconds, her mouth twitching into a delicate, sincere smile made brighter by her eyes. âSo⌠you figure sheâd like me? Even if she knew all the details about us? How rough it all was?â
Wonwoo crossed his arms, staring back toward her confidently. âI figure sheâd probably like you more than me, actually.â
8:28 pm
âHey, thanks for picking up.â
âOh, no big deal. You called me at a good time. I was just about to start my skincare and I would have needed to sit for fifteen minutes doing absolutely nothing in a slimy face mask.âÂ
âSounds fun.â
âIâm guessing your conversation is over and done with.â
âYeah. She only left like, five minutes ago.â
âAnd you didnât want to sit alone in your bedroom contemplating the universe for an additional hour with all the blinds drawn? Woah. Wonwoo, I am impressed. Finger snaps.â
âFinger snaps.â
âSo⌠am I allowed to know how the whole thing went or did you just call me to hear the sound of my voice?â
âBoth. But mostly to hear your voice.â
âOkay. Enlighten me then.â
9:45 pm
âAnyway⌠yeah. The conversation went well. I still canât believe she actually came back to see me. Like, what a mindfuck, you know?â
âThat took a lot of courage from her part.â
âYeah, it did. Makes me proud, though. To hear her actually speak her mind. She really was just trying to be the best possible person for me and the only thing that got her is heartbreak. Sheâs putting herself first, now. Sheâs spending a couple days in the city with her sister.â
â⌠Do you think that youâll want to see her again?â
âI donât know. Do I need to?â
âDo you?â
âNo. I mean, donât get me wrong, as much as it was a shock to see her again, there was great closure in it. If she had come to see me way sooner, no way would I have been open to itâI probably would have freaked the fuck out and had an anxiety attack or some shitâbut I feel way better about everything now. I felt like I understood her choices, kinda like I was the one making them... but, you know, weâre evolved people at this point. Weâve veered onto two separate paths, neither one being greater than or less than the other⌠just different.â
âRight.â
âWe just wished each other well.â
âNo, thatâs great. You put a bow on it. I just didnât really know what the whole thing was gonna entail⌠so, yeah, I had gotten kinda worried⌠likeâonce I knew it was herâI thought she looked so perfect for you. You two just made immediate sense in my mind. Sheâs got such a sweet voice, and the kind, shy personality that everyone always adores. I think if you stuck her in a room with me, sheâd hate my guts.â
âHaâJeanie hates no oneâs guts. Sheâs got no room in her heart for that kind of stuff. You two are different for sure, but I think thatâs what would make you interesting and attractive to each other.â
âReally?â
âYeah. If it makes you feel any better, she didnât think youâd like her either. But I told her youâd probably like her more than me.â
âWhat! She actually thought that? I mean, maybe I seemed a little damp when I left, but that was just my mind on overdrive.â
âNeed me to arrange a date between you two?â
âHaâshe did have a great perfume on. Maybe ask about that.â
âWell, I will if I see her.â
âShe doesnât know about the book you were writing for her, does she? I canât believe thatâs been sitting on your laptop all this time.â
âNo, she doesnât. I used to sit there and stare at it every day, but I donât think Iâve even opened the damn document in months⌠since I met you, my mind has gradually moved away from it, I guess. I think now itâs more of an effort thing. All the time I put into it. Itâs like, if I delete it, Iâm deleting that time from my life⌠does that even make sense?â
âYeah, I know what youâre saying.â
â⌠Did you ever finish your book for Mingyu? I know you wanted it done before your anniversary in December. It seemed like you were on track to have it done quite early, with all that time you gave yourself.â
âI did finish it, actually.â
âNo fucking wayâthatâs a big accomplishment.â
âYeah. Now Iâve just gotta decide what to do with it.â
âNOVEMBER 3RD.
Wonwoo was fairly surprised that Princess had invited him to her birthday dinner at Terra Cotta. At one point, he wasnât certain where he stood with your closest friend, even if his relationship with her presented itself as amicable on the surfaceâhe always thought that maybe deep down, Princess really did despise him. Then Wonwoo wondered if you had nipped at the birthday girl into inviting him, although that didnât seem like something in your character.
Through all his fretting, thumb-scraping, and late-night pondering in the shower, Wonwoo eventually came to the conclusion that was probably the simplest and most accurate: Princess just liked him.
A call from Vernon came through right as Wonwoo was getting into bed last week, to which the rambling boy had impetuously thrown out, âyeah, I got an invite to Herâs best friendâs birthday dinner or somethinâ like thatâwhat was her name again? Penelope? The sexy dark skin girl with the braids? Anyway, I told her Iâd love to go, but Iâm gonna be out of town for a few days in November. Said I could hook her up with a couple MDMA bombs, though. Yâknow, as a gift.â
Thus, that concluded the story of Wonwoo having to sit at a rather large and reserved candlelit table in an expensive, esteemed restaurant, surrounded by some friends and strangers alike, with a plastic baggie of hard drugs shoved into his pants pocket that he couldnât stop worrying about. Vernon had wanted him to leave it with Princess when appropriate. Most people invited were going to the club later in the nightâRoom 319âwhich he figured could only be survived by going buckwild off ecstasy. As his knee continued to ricochet underneath the tablecloth, Wonwoo was soothed by your hand sliding over his thigh.
You gave him a solicitous glance, smiling with care. âWhy donât I just put it in my purse?â The offer was whispered amongst the conversation.
Wonwoo couldnât help but flit his eyes around the table, ensuring no one was giving his general direction a lick of attention. The waiters and waitresses would pop from the blue every now and then with bottles that seemed glued to their hands, scouring for anyone who needed a top up on alcohol. His glass had been seldom touched for the past half-hour.
He sighed, shaking his head. âNo, itâs fine.â
âWonwoo,â you deadpanned at him.
âItâs fine.â
âOh my Godâjust give me it. Itâll take me two seconds to dig it out from your pocket and shove it in my damn purse. Besides, I canât enjoy myself when the anxiety is emanating off you in waves.â
His knee immediately stopped jerking. Wonwoo looked you straight in the eyes, the stiffness turning him into straw. âIs it really?â
âYes!â You laughed quietly, your head hunkering down on his shoulder for a brief moment. âNow, give me it please. Pretty please.â
Sliding a hand into the smooth pocket on his pants, Wonwoo began fishing out the small plastic baggie while puffing, âfuckâalright.â
âGosh,â he heard you mumble while discreetly taking the capsules from him, rustling them into your purse, âyou could never be a drug dealer, could you? How are you even friends with Vernon? That dude probably walks around with sample sizes taped to his jacket.â
âItâs different.â
âIs it?â
âYeah,â Wonwoo was finally able to roll out his shoulders and relaxâeven give you a humorous little smirk, âI have a way better chance of escaping the drug dogs than he does. Iâll get a nice head start.â
His thigh was met with a slap before your hand pulled away. âIâm acting like I donât know either of you.â
To be fair, Wonwoo couldnât picture his bad-mouthed, fairly uncouth friend in a snotty establishment like Terra Cotta, especially considering his ideal places to eat were twenty-four-hour diners and cereal pantries belonging to girls whom heâd just slept with. The restaurant was no doubt beautiful, though it was definitely for the upper echelons who could not only afford it, but also act the pleasant, opulent guise.
At least the table that Princess reserved was a bit more separated from the other tables in the restaurantâit was close to a waterfall built into the wall, encompassed by all sorts of burnish-looking smooth stones.
Neither Seokmin or Mingyu were at the dinnerâtwo absences that no one seemed to be questioning. To Wonwoo, that was a gigantic reliefâhe assumed you felt the same. Clara was there, seated further down the table, but Bells wasnât. Seungcheol was an obvious guest, and besides you, he was the person that Wonwoo had spoken to the most since arriving at the restaurantâheâd even given Wonwoo the slip on his secret gift for his girlfriend, which was a two-week vacation to the Bahamas after the winter exam season.
Wonwoo was a little jealous.
He would love for you and him to vacation somewhere.
Maybe even take you back to South Korea.
âSo, you guys,â Princess had started a conversation with you and Wonwoo from across the table, hands folded underneath her chin while she smiled kindly between you, âthink youâll come to the club after?â
You pouted at her, âweâre passing, babe. A million sorries.â
âAwe, thatâs okay.â She reached across the pristine tablecloth to lay her hand over top yours. âYou already took me out for my birthday, anyway. And let me vomit in your washroom for two hours.â
âMmhm. Youâd do the same for me.â
Princess giggled, her grin luminous and wholly genuine. âOh, of course. I have already done it!â
âWell, youâll have to tell me all about Room 319. The stories Iâve heard about that placeâsounds like some shit from a movie.â
âTrust me, youâll get the entire script in a bound book. I know the club thing isnât for everyoneâthatâs why I did the dinner. And Iâm doing cupcakes instead of cake! Remember those red velvet cupcakes we had that one night? And then that other night? FuckâI couldnât stop thinking about those damn things.â
âOh, those were fucking delicious.â
âDe-licious. Have you ever got to try one, Wonwoo?â
He swallowed, a bit jarred to be welcomed into their conversation that he had been happily listening to from the sidelines.
âI tried one. I liked it.â
Princess gasped at him. âOnly liked? Be serious!â
âWell, ask me again later tonight. I wasnât having it fresh.â
âI will be asking. Howâs Vernon? Iâm sad he couldnât make it.â
âOh, heâs fine. Sometimes he just mysteriously disappears from town for a couple daysâI donât ask because I donât want to know. But, uh, he did leave me with a gift for you⌠if you didnât already know.â
âOh⌠oh! Right!â Princess straightened up, nodding. âYeah, I remember. You can give it to me when we leave. Outside.â
âI have it actually,â you clarified, flickering a transient look at the tiny purse you had moved onto the table, âwhen we take a girlâs trip to the washroom, you can have it. The dose is pretty high. I know I donât have to worry about you and this stuff, but be careful, yâknow?â
âOf course. Just make sure you hide the purse in your lap when the waiter comes back. They love offering to take bags and satchels and all that stuff to hang in the coat room.â After clearing her throat with a sip from her pink, frothy champagne, Princess curiously poked at you two. âSo, how do you guys plan to spend the rest of your night?â
Wonwoo opted not to speak.
You grabbed your wine glass, swirling the aromatic alcohol around inside while shrugging. âNot sure. Itâs chilly out. Hope you donât freeze your tits off standing outside in the mile long line for the club.â
âThatâs what this push-up is for. The paddingâs so toasty warm.â
Laughing with Princess, you ended up snorting.
Seungcheol, who was sat beside his girlfriend and had been occupied in speaking to a friend Wonwoo forgot the name of, finally parted from his conversation, turning his head at the last second to hear the giggling.
âPush-up? What are you guys talking about?â
You shook your head. âNothingâjust her bra.â
âOh,â Seungcheol mumbled, âwhat about her bra?â
Princess smiled. âJust that with all this padding itâs got, itâll keep me nice and warm when Iâm waiting outside. Perfectly insulated.â
Rubbing a thumb and index finger along his jaw, Seungcheol grinned all relaxed-like while Princess rolled her dark brown eyes at his comment, the gold accents in her inner corners glimmering.
âI bet my hands would be a lot more efficient. Nothing warmer than skin on skin as they say.â
She shoved his shoulder half-heartedly. âWho says that? Now, bedroom eyes away before I make you wear a bag over your head.â
âI donât see a bag here.â
âAs the birthday girl, Iâm pretty sure I can request one.â
The dinner officially wrapped up around ten at night. Wonwoo was able to reaffirm with Princess that the red velvet cupcakes were indeed moist and delicious. As everyone stood right outside the restaurant in the nippy, cold November weather, giving hugs and farewells to those who werenât clubbing, he made sure to wish Princess probably the twentieth happy birthday sheâd heard that night. He waited for you to give her another speech about staying safe but still having fun, sprinkled with lots of âI love youâsâ and inside jokes that Wonwoo wondered if he would ever understand, before you two left on your own.
Each time he spoke, his breath would come to life in a warm wisp from his mouth, meanwhile the streets lights reflected in the melted snow all over the sidewalk he aimlessly wandered down, with you sticking close to his side. It hadnât been a heavy snow, at least.
âBe honest,â you said, glancing toward Wonwoo, âhow relieved are you that weâre not going to the club? On a scale of one to ten.â
âIs ten the most relieved?â
âYeah.â
He looked at you, completely unabashed. âTen.â
Kissing your teeth, you nodded. âThatâs what I expected.â
âSo,â Wonwoo hummed, stopping beside you at the intersection while waiting for the crosswalk light to change, âwhat now?â
Your eyebrows raised. âStill want to do something?â
As the cars whipped past, throwing up brisk winds and exhaust into the twinkling city atmosphere, Wonwoo shrugged. âThe night is young.â
âWhat's on your mind?â
âWeâre not far from Centertown. Itâs maybe a fifteen-minute walk or so at this point. Thereâs a bar there I want to try. The Honeymoon.â
He was glad you didnât seem opposed.
âSure. Iâm down.â
Once the crosswalk was open and the floods of people started pressing forward, there was somebody who passed themâsomebody who almost went completely unnoticed by Wonwoo until his memory reloaded and he suddenly found himself pausing to observe over his shoulder.
You pulled at his sleeve. âWhat?â
âUh, nothing,â Wonwoo replied, wetting his dry lips while heeding your polite tug, âthe woman that passed usâsheâs dressed exactly like this prostitute that Vernon told me he saw last winter, hanging outside Room 319. She has the heels and everything.â
âWhat the fuck. Really?â
âMmhm,â he laughed, âhe called her Pink Heels Lady. To be honest, I thought he was lying⌠but Iâm pretty sure that was her.â
âSpooky. Coincidence or fate, do you think?â
Wonwoo glanced at you, seeing the intrigued smile on your face.
âI donât know, actually,â he responded after the question hovered around in his mind for an oddly long second, deciding to pick up your hand in is, âI assume itâs just the universe working its magic.â
Wonwoo was never particularly into bars, although he could tolerate them much more than a club despite their parallels. The seedy lighting, deafening music, and signature throw-up gutter in the street or alleyway right outside the building was crucial to both, he had realized.
The Honeymoon was a newer bar that had garnered some notable buzz. It was less like a pub, being slightly more formal with a touch of modernity that had landed it just below presumptuous, in Wonwooâs opinion. At least the music wasnât overbearing, nor was there intoxicated, flush-faced men hollering at sports teams on televisions that would never hear them. You decided to sit at the counter, sliding onto the heightened chairs and leaving your jackets draped over the low backs.
You bristled, shaking out your shoulders. âIâm cold.â
Wonwoo cupped his hands overtop your icy cheeks for a moment, allowing some of his warmth to seep into your skin.
âA drink will fix that right up.â
âHow are your hands hotter than mine? Youâre always freezing.â
He smiled at you, letting you have your face back. âI can warm them up at will to your benefit.â Wonwoo joked, bumping his knee against yours. âWhat do you think of the place?â
Your lip pursed as you glanced around, examining the bartenders filling up glasses with their silvery, shiny spouts, and then over your shoulder at the numerous other tables occupied by the cityâs strangers. For a frigid November night, it was quite full.
âItâs nice. The lighting is pretty. Reminds me of Alley Cat.â
âOh, yeah. Vernon took me there once to celebrate my exams being done, then he got into a fist fight with this university student over something I canât rememberâsmashed a glass on the dudeâs head.â
Predictably, your eyes rolled. âOnly Vernon is getting into fist fights at Alley Cat.â
Wonwoo chuckled. âWell, now he canât get into fist fights there at allâmanagement banned him and the other guy. Apparently, theyâve got this back wall of people whoâve been kicked out and heâs on there.â
âFigures,â you sighed.
âOh my gosh! Wonwoo? Itâs you!â
At the sound of his name being excitedly called, Wonwoo was soon met with the surprised but cheerful expression coloured to Sierraâs freckled face. He hadnât forgotten that she worked there, but he was clueless about her schedule. She looked very pretty, glowing in a halo almost, with her coarse, reddish-brown hair pulled back slick into a ponytail and a crisp, clean black uniform tailored to fit her perfectly.
Wonwoo grinned. âHey there. I didnât know you worked tonight.â
Sierra set one hand onto the lacquered wood counter while the other stuck to her hip. âI donât usually. Fridays are game nights with my little sister. But there was a call-in. A little extra cash never hurt.â The girlâs big, round eyes then flitted to you. âHer, right? I donât think weâve ever met formally. I know youâre one smart cookie, though.â
âIâd like to think so,â you answered, smiling back at Sierra, âyou were at the party, werenât you? The one Seungcheol threw this summer?â
She nodded, âI was. I made a few drinks here and there.â
âI never got to taste one,â you frowned, pouting.
Throwing up her hands, Sierra was quick to exclaim with her typical charisma and sugar sweetness, âwhat! Preposterous! I think Iâm pretty wicked at it. What are you thinking of having?â
âTo be honest, Iâm not looking for anything too fancy at the moment. In fifteen minutes from now, I wonât be able to promise the same. Iâd like to start off with a rum and coke, if thatâs alright. For now.â
Sierra grinned. âNo, thatâs perfect. What about you, Wonwoo?â
He shrugged. âIâll have the same. For now.â
âWell, for now, Iâll start you guys off with two rum and cokes.â
Leaning his elbows onto the countertop, he threw her a question.
âHowâs it going with Carmen?â
While she prepared the drinks, Sierra blossomed into a smile. âOh, itâs going great. Sheâs genuinely a blast. Weâre going to the movies next weekâthat horror one is coming out, about the swimming poolâwe think itâs gonna suck but thatâs what makes it fun.â
Once Sierra slid you the cold glass, you tilted your head at her while fixing your lips around the black straw. âWhoâs Carmen?â
âMy girlfriend.â Sierra answered. âWe met here, actually.â
âUgh, no way,â you swooned, pressing a cheek into your hand as the next drink was given to Wonwoo, âthatâs so fucking adorable. Does she ever tell you how beautiful you look in that all-black uniform?â
Giggling, Sierra wiped down the countertop and flushed. âIâve heard it many times. Itâs honestly just a t-shirt and slacks!â
âWell, youâre making it work.â
âPleaseâmy face is heating up! Youâve got quite the gorgeous dress on yourself, you know. I always wonder where you get all your clothes. Wonwoo, have you complimented her yet, tonight?â
Mixing the ice cubes together to hear the satisfying clinks using his straw, he answered easily. âIt was the first thing out of my mouth.â
Sierra nodded in satisfaction. âGood! Well, I wonât hover. But if you need any refills or have any questions, you can try to flag me downâor ask Jamie! Sheâs just down there. Sheâs great at martinis. Later!â
Once Sierra had left to busy herself with tending to others waiting service at the counter, you looked to Wonwoo, lips downturned.
âJeez, sheâs so freaking nice. How come I donât have that kind of natural charm? Not that Iâm not charming. But hers is so⌠magnetic.â
âEveryoneâs got their natural quirks.â
âYeah, well, my natural quirk is that Iâm probably going to down this in the next two minutes. And then have three more after that.â
Wonwoo rubbed a hand to your shoulder, smirking into the glass that he raised to his mouth. âJust focus on the one you have now.â
3 more rum and cokes (+ 1 martini) later.
âNo, noâbut then, it gets even worse! Because not only had she been lying straight to his face the entire time, so was his best friend! They were seeing each other for weeks and weeksâhe had no idea. What gave it away though, was the perfume. He was always telling her not to wear heavy perfumes and stuff because it will leave a scent on the sheets, but she messed upâso they freaked it, she spends the night, and then the next day when heâs over, he goes into his friendâs room looking for a charger and smells the perfume on the sheets! He puts it together! And then, and thenââ
You paused, picking up the wide-mouthed martini glass to take a sip in the midst of your long-winded and passionate adultery story that Wonwoo had been struggling to follow for the past blurred time interval, the names now completely lost on his ears. There was hardly anything left in your glass, which led to your frustrated grumble, followed by an attempt to flag down the bartender, Jamie.
However, Wonwoo swiftly caught your hand despite his own impaired state, lowering it back to the countertop.
âOkay, I think thatâs enough.â He pushed forward the cup of water he requested for you. âThe least you can be right now is hydrated.â
Although you werenât happy about his thwarting, you did yield to the advice and drink some of the water. Wonwoo knew he should probably have some himself after his own splurge on the barâs pricy concoctions, but he still felt that he was holding up quite well. Before Jamie could whisk by again, he made sure to ask for another cup.
âSo, what happened next?â Wonwoo nudged your elbow while you stared off cluelessly, urging you to continue the story.
âWhat?â
âHe smells her perfume on the bedsheets. Now what?â
However, you were suddenly slumping forward, forehead nestled into your hands. For a moment, you stayed like that without word, until Wonwoo couldnât help his concern and touched at your bare shoulder.
âNot feeling well?â
You shook your head, whining out, âno, no. Itâs not that.â
He frowned, scooting to the edge of his chair and securing his arm across your shoulders. His voice was softer and closer against your warm cheek as he attempted to gauge that sour, twisted expression past your concealing hands, wanting to understand your hiding.
âWell, am I allowed to know whatâs bothering you?â
Again, you remained silent, biting your lip. There was such tenseness in your body that he could simply feel with just his arm.
Wonwoo leaned back, instead tugging at your wrist. âCan I at least see your face? Please?â You didnât budge. âHer, youâre worrying me a bit, here. Do you need me take you homeââ
âOkay, I have something to tell you.â Breaking abruptly from your husk, you were now staring straight and square at Wonwoo with distinct inebriation cloudy in your eyes, although there was something else too that compelled Wonwoo to bite his tongue and listen. âHonestly, I think Iâve held onto this long enough. And, Iâve wanted to confess this to you for a while now, but there was just so much debris in my life that I needed to sort through first. But youâre beyond important to me, and I just think that itâs time you finally know⌠so, can I tell you?â
âUmâŚâ
Wonwooâs throat was suddenly bone-dry and his pulse had spiked to the point where he could feel a vein along his neck start throbbingâhe even pondered waving down the bartender for another drink to pacify his growing nerves. Â
Ultimately, Wonwoo wouldnât last that long. Pushing up his glasses, he nodded, noting that you hadnât blinked once while you waited.
âSure. Tell me.â
Your upper lip twitched.
âMingyuâs been cheating on me, for two years.â
Wonwoo was quick to feel all his awareness become dull and drowned. He hardly registered his elbow shifting across the countertop, almost knocking over the glass of water onto the floor, nor did he realize the manner in which his mouth had subtly dropped open. You continued to stare at him with intensity, likely studying every tweak and fidget in his body language before swallowing deeply and choosing to continue the revelation.
He tightened up his jaw, trying to seem firm.
You looked ashamed of yourself as you admitted, âitâs been going on for two years, and Iâve known for about a year.â
âReally?â He answered, sounding mystified. âAn entire year?â
âGive or take.â
Then, Wonwoo was shaking his head. His fist had clenched up tight, though it wasnât the usual automated response that accompanied his anxietyâhe found there was immediate distaste and anger swirling together like storm clouds in the pit of his stomach.
Your gaze was cast to the water glass on the countertop, which you moved away for no apparent reason, your expression emptied.
After a frail sigh, you continued, âdo you remember that day I came into creative writing and got super upset at that guy for sitting in my seat? Remember how we talked about it at the nature museum, and I told you that I had a fight with Mingyu before going to class?â
âYeahâŚâ
âWell, that day, I tried bringing it up to him. And it totally didnât go over how I thought it would. Mingyu denied it all⌠of course, I only had some vague but suspicious texts to go off of, which he explained his way out of pretty poorly. But I just accepted it for the sake of our relationship. And I never brought it up again until⌠you know.â
Wonwoo let a natural, stagnant silence fall in between you, meanwhile the encompassing atmosphere was kept flowing by the various conversations of those around youâseemingly happyâwith plenty to drink as they kept warm from the bitter cold just outside.
He was biting his tongue, though he couldnât hold the question any longer, piquing his, âdo you know who he was cheating with?â
A huff shot straight through your nose.
âI knowâŚâ you mumbled, âand you know her, too.â
Suddenly, a name popped to his mouth without thought.
âBells.â
When you didnât confirm nor deny, opting to stare off to the side to conceal the emotion springing forth, Wonwoo knew it was solid truth.
âFuckâŚâ he cursed, grazing his hand across the smooth leg that was folded over your knee, âIâm so sorry⌠Iâm at a loss for words.â
You could only sigh while a glossy film developed in your eyes.
âI mean, Iâve been through all the stages alreadyâgrief, denial, acceptanceâwhatever the other ones areâso I donât know why Iâm still getting so choked up about it. I obviously didnât want to believe it⌠I mean, who the fuck does? Especially when you truly do have feelings for that person.â Shaking your head and sniffling, you exasperatedly flicked out a hand. âHer and her stupid sparkles. That was when I really started putting it together. Oh, Iâm going out to play poker, babe! And the next day, Iâm wearing his sweater, and I realize thereâs these fucking little bits of glitter on it, inside itâit was like a fucking beacon that was just screaming at meâhey! Your asshole boyfriend is cheating!â
That was something Wonwoo had noticed himself, after Bells had bumped into him at the partyâthe girlâs adoration for sparkly clothing and makeup essentially left behind a glaring trail of glimmery breadcrumbs. Wonwoo had found them on his clothes once he took them off and could really see the fabric underneath the light. The confession suddenly painted your actions that night in a new colour.
Rubbing against your temple, you explained further despite the struggle to speak over that clogged sound coming from your throat.
âItâs not like Iâm stupid, either, even if right now, in this situation, I seem like it. I know what Bells is like⌠sheâs spoiled rottenâalways has beenâand is used to getting whatever the fuck she wants. But, you see, thatâs the thing! Thatâs the fucking thing! Seokmin, Clara, Bells, even PrincessâI only met them because of the webs my parents have in their business world. I was never really allowed to find my own friends. It really just shows how much they had a say in my life⌠donât misconstrue, I truly do love Princess and sheâs by far the most normal, grounded person amongst them. She actually listens, and cares. But I was only allowed to befriend her âcause my parents know her parents.
Mingyu seemed like the one person I was actually able to connect with on my own⌠but heâs honestly changed so much. Itâs like, my parents were able to get their little fangs in him and warp him. And now⌠I really donât think he loves me at all⌠I think he loves my image, and what I represent, and the opportunities that come with me⌠but, I donât think he actually, genuinely loves me like he used to... like, back then, he was so, so sweet. He was always fumbling over himself, nervous, trying his best. I mean, you've read about it! He used to want to be an architect, Wonwoo. A freaking architect! He sketched all the time. He has a closet drawer full of sketch books from when he was younger. But everything's different now. He doesn't care. He hates when I bring it up! He hates me!
And I donât just thinkâI know it, Wonwoo. He resents me, but he wonât let go. Instead, he just sucks the life out of me, like heâs trying to get me to hate myself, too. And I do. I guess, as long as I hate myself, it makes me perfect in their eyes. Iâll just keep letting them mould me until I feel complete.â
Wonwoo didnât know what to do.
Hell, he didnât even know what to say except for the fact that you were rightâas long as you always felt subpar, or lacking, or frustrated with your drought of true identity, it would lead you back to the reliance you had on the deceptive characters in your lifeâit was nothing but a miserable cycle designed to bog you down and snuff you out. At least your tearful eyes had dried up.
You looked at him fondly, with a gentle smile. âThatâs what I like so much about you⌠even if you didnât intend toâwhich I know you didnât, judging from what Iâve heard about you trying to avoid writing with meââ (he bit his inner cheek coyly, casting a somewhat anxious hand through his hair), ââyou helped me realize parts of myself that were always there, but only needed some nurturing. You actually encouraged me. Supported me. AndâokayâI know I said that I hate myselfâbut since Iâve met you, Iâve been replacing it with an understanding of my situation. Iâve been kinder. Iâve been more of myself. I like to think what we have is a sort of symbiosis.â
Wonwoo nodded. âI think youâre right.â
âDo you think that Iâm⌠stupid⌠for staying?â
Immediately, Wonwooâs face furled in disagreement. âNo, no. Absolutely not. Mingyuâs been with you for so long. He has an integral quality in your life. It would be difficult to uproot yourself just like that. No oneâs a better judge of that situation than you.â
âYou think?â
âI know.â
As you relaxed back into the bar chair, Wonwoo could practically see this heavy, dark mist levitate from you and dissipate into the air. He knew that feeling of relief and inner freedom very well, and there was almost nothing that could compare to it.
Wonwoo then sipped from his glass of water, continuing to watch the stiffness melt off you like ebbing spring snow. "So, what was his response like? To your accusations? Was he at least honest?"
"Yeah, I got it all out of him eventually," you revealed with a very cumbersome sigh. "But he was deflecting like crazy... I'd never seen him like that before... he was fumbling his words all over, like he used to when we were first dating. But it was different. It wasn't nerves, it was just blind anger. He said I was no better. I mean, he's convinced we've had sex, and he wouldn't accept my denial, no matter what."
"It's not black and white," Wonwoo said, squeezing your arm, "it seems to me like a natural consequence. You felt trapped and alone."
For a split second, Jeanie flashed in his mind. A sear of guilt snapped through him. Mingyu would have much reflecting to do.
Nodding your head, you looked to Wonwoo and graced him with the words he may or may not have been waiting months to hear: "it's all over nowâMingyu and IâI made that extremely clear. And I honestly don't care what anyone else has to say. My mom didn't want to believe it... she's been acting strange since. I don't blame her."
In response, he merely nodded, warming you up with his gentle eyes.
But then he was shifting forward in his seat, elbows settled to the counter. Although it was quite late and he felt exhausted from drinking, his curiosity about a particular matter was still sharp.
âSo⌠Iâm wondering⌠what's your reason for writing the book?â
You gulped. âI wanted a way of looking back on everything. Seeing if maybe I could find myself somewhere amongst all those memories. Maybe when I started losing Mingyu was when I started losing myself. Maybe that's when I realized I was losing myself. Maybe that's when I realized I never really knew myself to begin with.â
He shrugged, his face colouring with admiration for you.
âWell... have you found something?â
Your only means of response was a twinkle-eyed grin.
The walk back to your apartment wasnât as dreadful as Wonwoo anticipated, mostly attributed to the alcohol soaking up in your stomachs, keeping your blood warm even in the face of a tough, harsh wind. Back when it wasnât so late in the night and his lips had yet to touch his first rum and coke, Wonwoo thought he would take himself home after seeing you off first. But now it was almost midnight, and he had this impending feeling of vertigo while he walked, and he was therefore very limp to fight the offer that involved a comfortable stay at your place until morning.
Wonwoo wasnât exactly sure where he deposited his coat or his shoes, or even his phoneâinstead he found himself sitting at the end of your bed, listening to the muffled sound of a running sink behind a closed door as you were busy in the washroom.
He leaned over, removing the glasses already slid down his nose and rubbing a palm into his eye until stars traversed the length of his vision. So, Lady Liberty was a cheater. For the past two years. It did bring Wonwoo to wonder what else Mingyu had said during your argument. Did he ever give a reason for cheating? Did he feel boxed into a life that wasn't the enriching utopia he surmised it might be, but he was toughing it out for the sake of success? Was he cheating because he was mad at you or mad at himself?
Or was he honestly just an asshole?
The Mingyu he was familiar with was shifty, and hardened, and image-obsessed, and now Wonwoo knew for a fact he wasnât delusional for feeling the tension between you and him whenever you were together. Godâhe could practically cut all the thickness in the air using Seokminâs nose and serve it like pieces of cake. But Mingyu hadn't always been like that according to your allegories. Deep down there could still be traces of the man you fell in love with, flickering like shiny little minnows beneath murky, clouded water.
But it was too late now.
Fitting his glasses back on, Wonwoo rolled back the sleeves to his crisp white dress shirt, proceeding to take a gander around your bedroom that he hadnât revisited in quite some time.
The running sink in the washroom across the hall was finally turned off, although Wonwoo had stopped paying attention to the background noise in place of reading your every detail off the walls. In minuscule ways, the room had changed. There were missing photographs from the dresser, your makeup vanity drawers no longer left ajar in your likely last-minuting rushing to ensure everything was perfect. The closet seemed cleaned-out. Emptier than it once was.
âI thought you might fall asleep.â
He jumped slightly, realizing that you were in the bedroom now, setting down your heels in the corner before making a stride toward the closet where the dress over your arm was hung back up.
Wonwoo bit his lip. âI questioned it.â
You smiled, and within that moment he noticed the long t-shirt you were draped in was the dark blue, logoed math shirt, the one youâd picked after sprinting back to his apartment amidst a rain storm. He felt something in his chest swell and ache in response to how pretty you looked wearing it. Wonwoo knew he was staring, blushing, but he didnât care. You had two of his t-shirts now. He hoped that collection might continue growing. He hoped that you wore them until his scent was naturally replaced by the strawberry sweetness of your own.
âThinking about anything in particular?â You asked, arms folded.
Slapping a guilty little grin on his face, Wonwoo shrugged. âNo.â
But then you started striding toward Wonwoo, uttering out something half-whispered that sounded a lot like âliarâ, and now he truly wasnât thinking about a damn thing, not even his own breath, as you proceeded to slide your arms around his neck and seat yourself in his lap. He was frozen. You hadnât been this fucking close to him since you two had cuddled during Seungcheolâs party.
But this was worseâthis was full-throttle intimacy with your penetrative, fluttering eyes eating up his soul while your bare thighs squeezed the sense out of him, trapping him, testing him.
âScared?â You whispered, moving your face in closer.
Yesâhe was horrifiedâhe couldnât even speak with you smiling at him so innocently despite the flames you were igniting.
Though, when he felt a wriggle from your hips that seemed to push against him in all the right places, Wonwooâs hands were immediate on your waist, tight and stilling, and he swore there was a vulnerable, pliant spark in your eyes that he had never seen before. Maybe Wonwoo could have been more polite about the approach, but after waiting so, so long, he felt like a rocket ship rife with fuel.
He kissed you.
In one decision his lips were pressed to yours, and in a kiss that was full of friction and earnest want, he could only dig deeper. Your arms curled further around his neck, to which you slipped in a quick, sharp breath before pouring yourself back into him so suddenly, mouths moulding again and again, spit slickening, noses bumping. He would have paused to take off his glasses, though Wonwoo was in no place to leave your lips for even a secondâespecially when your playful tongue glided with his and the world around him melted like wax.
Maybe he was biased (or maybe it was love), but Wonwoo swore it had never felt this right to kiss someone. He knew it, somewhere outside himself, far out in the ever-expanding universe and every other version that belonged, that this moment felt destined to happened. Wonwoo had never particularly believed in fate.
But then he wouldnât know how else to describe you.
His hands itching to touch more of your skin had gravitated to the thighs clenching at his hips. Your warmth and smoothness only made him greedier. As the kissing became messy in the desperation, he couldnât help but slide his hands to your ass, immediately kneading his cold fingers into the flesh, pulling, squeezing, pushing you closer into him because he quite literally wanted you to engulf his body.
Then, you were gripping at the back of his hair. You had opened up his throat for your wet lips to continue exploring, and Wonwoo felt every suckle and teething bite draw him further from clarity.
Each kiss slithered lower, until you were gradually lifting from his lap and placing yourself onto the carpet floor. Wonwoo had leaned back to tightly fist the bedsheets behind him, although he would never waver his lusted eyes from the sight of you between his spread legs, on your knees, palming him overtop his dress pants while biting your swollen, glistening lip. He almost wanted the camcorder to capture it.
âHow does it feel?â You hummed, staying focused on each pressured movement your hand applied to his prominent erection.
Wonwoo chuckled, clearing the huskiness in his throat, âlike Iâm gonna die.â His head tilted back. âHoly shit.â
Flashing nothing but a conniving, pleased smile, you tended to undoing his belt buckle. Wonwoo was burning up. As you pulled down the zipper to his pants and helped him shift down the waistband to his underwear an adequate distance, he couldnât process anything but the fact that he might burst like an explosion of confetti the second your hand would touch him.
Except, you opted to sit back on your haunches.
Tilting your head, you smirked at him.
âI would like a demonstration, please.â
He almost choked. âA what?â
âA demonstration,â you repeated, shuffling closer in between his thighs and gazing up much too seraphically through your lashes, âwonât you show me how you touch yourself, Wonwoo? Please?â
For the life of him, he couldnât produce one stupid fragment of a sentence, or even a word. Godâit didnât fucking help that you took reign and offered to get him startedâyour hand carefully reaching past his underwear, gripping onto him gently to spring his erection free. A shiver surged throughout his body at the sensation. Hotness spread like molten lava across his face as the result of your lascivious, teasing actions stood leaking and stiffer than wood right before your eyes, which were agleam with thrill and haze.
You seemed as though you were going to pounce on him.
But he could visibly see you swallow the temptation.
âAww, you have the prettiest dick Iâve ever seen,â you giggled, wrapping a hand around him that was soft and warm, âwould it make you feel better if I started you off, then? Gave you some help?â
Wonwooâs fists were tangled so intensely into the bedsheets he was surprised the fabric hadnât disintegrated. Holding his breath, he watched you lean forward until your mouth was hovering an agonizing distance over him, only to produce a line of spit that dripped onto his head. His jaw unhinged in a groan. Then you began working the saliva along his shaft, pumping a hand up and down, occasionally flickering your thumb over the sensitive tip only to remove the contact so casually, likely knowing it would rip him apart.
âYour turn.â
He took a second to push up his glasses and shake his head.
âMânot gonna last long, you know,â Wonwoo grunted, at last heeding your request and beginning to stroke himself for your viewing pleasure, âespecially after that big display. You fucking tease.â
With an arm slid over his thigh and the drool collecting in your mouth, you couldnât have looked anymore dazzled by the thirst you were experiencing, your eyes refusing to part from every tug delivered by his own hand. It was a spell, and you were unapologetically under it.
âMmm, a tease?â You purred, smiling. âI was just trying to help.â
âWere you?â Wonwoo scoffed, pumping faster while continuing to twist up the bedsheets using his other hand. âRubbing your fucking spit into my cock is tt-trying to help me? Is that what you think?â
âMmhm,â you answered, straightening up as Wonwoo felt himself become tenser, felt the pressure in his abdomen climb.
He shuddered, a groan reverberating from somewhere deep in his chest. The sound of his fist wetly slapping up and down consumed the room and Wonwoo knew it was only a matter of seconds before he lost it. You were basking in every sound and movement.
âFuck, fuck, I-I can'tââ
Suddenly, youâd pushed Wonwooâs hand away. His stomach flipped upside down. Before he could recognize the brief loss and regain of pleasure, your suckling, wet, hot mouth was already sliding down around his erection, your grip fastening to whatever you couldnât quite reach. Wonwoo bit his lip so hard at the sensation that something coppery-warm was tasted on his tongue, although that was the least of his concerns when you were throating him with messy desperation. His hand rested on your scalp, nervous to push your head down too firmly, but once he did, you moaned out so erotically around him that Wonwoo fragmented.
His hips bucked straight into your face while his fingers had tightened at the back of your scalp, feeling every intense throb expand against your throat, spurt after spurt filthy in your mouth. But you were diligent and zealous and Wonwoo knew you were swallowing it all despite the few tears trickling onto his pelvis. His length didnât leave the velvet, pillowy confines of your mouth until every bit was expertly milked out from him, though had Wonwoo let his hand drift off your hair in case you wanted a breath.
With a hiccup and a wipe against your chin, you were tasting the bedroomâs heavy air and exhaling ragged as Wonwoo marvelled you.
âTrying to take my soul with you or something?â He huffed, using his thumb to remove some leftovers from the side of your lips.
You caught his hand in an instant. âNoââ you piped up, quick to close your mouth around the digit and suck off whatever he politely removed, laving your tongue like you were licking a popsicle, ââI want all of it.â
He thought he might crumble, hearing you mumble such obscene words while tracks of tears dried overtop your cheeks, your voice sounding somewhat hoarse from the labour of taking him whole.
You were climbing back onto Wonwooâs lap almost blindly, his next breath taken away by a passionate kiss you pushed so fervently onto his lips. There was another tangling of tongues, saliva mixing together, but neither attempting to take controlâ though at this point Wonwoo would gladly oblige to throwing you on the bed and twisting off those frustrating panties he imagined were sticking to you. He could feel your arousal dampening through the baby pink cotton as his length twitched back to hardness underneath you.
âWonwoo,â you whined breathily into his ear while grinding your hips against him in search of friction, âIâve got to tell you something I did.â You bruised up his neck with more kisses. âSomething bad.â
His eyes were shut, hands continuing to grope your ass. âYeah?â He mumbled, feeling your tongue drag across a vein in his neck. âYou did something bad? What could that be?â
Your hands drifted down his chest, yanking open the buttons on his dress shirt in satisfying pops. Warm, feathery breath hit his ear. âThat day I stayed the night in your bedroom⌠aloneâŚâ you kissed him on his mouth, letting it linger and last, âI couldnât help it.â
Wonwoo had gripped the side of your face, meanwhile he rubbed underneath the waistband to your tiny, thin underwear.
âCouldnât help what?â
He flinched as your hand sunk down to grab his cock.
âI touched myself,â you confessed just an inch from his face, âI laid back against your pillows, spread my legs all wide⌠I had my fingers stuffed so deep inside myself, but it still didnât feel like enough.â Again, you were softly stroking him. Wonwoo continued to uphold that unwavering, painfully honest gaze you were pinning him in. âNdâ I came all over your t-shirt, Wonwoo. I played with myself until my fingers were cramping and my legs couldnât stay open anymore.â
He gulpedâheavyâlike swallowing a chunk of lead. His tender thumb grazed along your cheek and rubbed over your puffy lips. âI wanted to fuck you so bad that night,â Wonwoo soothed your confession with another, which was already quite obvious, âI dreamt about it. I wanted to bury myself so fucking deep inside your gut.â
You shook your head, eyes teary. âWhy didnât you?â He felt the delicate stroking motion along his erection come to a pause.
Wonwoo cradled your cheek. âIt would have fucked everything up.â
âBut I wanted it,â you whimpered. âIâve been wanting it for so long and you just left me there. I would have been quiet. You could have put me face down in the pillows and just used me all you wanted.â
âNo,â Wonwoo argued, âI would never want to use you. I want us to be together in everything. I know you wanted it. But lust makes you think different. Just like itâs making you think different right now.â
He softly slotted his mouth with yours, exchanging a much slower, sweeter kiss that lit a glow in his belly. You puddled right into the contact, curling your arms back around his neck to hold him tighter.
Much lighter kisses dappled the edges of your lips.
Wonwoo could feel you start to smile.
âI figured something was off the next morning,â he said.
You chuckled, âI didnât know how to face with you without thinking about it. I felt so dirty. But in the moment, I needed something.â
He nipped down your slender neck, letting his hot breath and reverberating, husky tone tickle your skin until your hairs stood up.
âHow wet were you?â Wonwoo purred, smirking.
Immediately, your hips were pushing down on him. âSoaked,â you then whispered, âI was making such a mess. I tried so hard to be quiet. But part of me wanted you to hear.â
Wonwooâs hands drifted up your t-shirt, gliding slow against your stomach, coming to reach the plump, sensitive breasts that he could only surmise were waiting for his attention. He cupped them in each palm, giving a tender squeeze and pull that pitched your breath into a squeak. Caressing your neck with more wet, open-mouthed kisses, he felt the absentminded grinding reignite the friction between you.
âDid you touch up here, too?â
His thumbs brushed your pert nipples. He felt you shiver.
âY-Yes.â
Tsking his teeth, he pleasured them with slow, rubbing circles that you mewled in response to. âYouâve got the softest skin. I could touch you until I die, and it still wouldn't be enough.â
âMmhm,â he heard you exhale shakily, âI touch myself at home, too. Put my pillow between my legs. Pretend Iâm grinding against you. Then let my fingers take me again and again until it hurts.â
How dare you fucking say that to himâhow dare you put such an intimate visual in his mind to haunt him like a ghost to hallowed grounds. How many times had you done it? How many times had you stood right in front of him, smiling so innocently, despite knowing damn well what you had done to yourself the night before.
Wonwoo pinched your nipples, watching you flinch.
âDoes it hurt right now?â
You nodded.
âWhere?â He lowered his voice, sinking his hand back down the creases in your tummy until it paused right on your mound, his eyes trained to your suddenly very desperate, misty look. âDown here?â
âYes.â
Holding eye contact with you, Wonwoo trailed his hand further along your panties until his touch was situated right between your thighs, directly feeling the wet fabric, the radiating heat, the aroused pulsations. Your fingernails were pricks in his shoulders.
âFuck, you are drenched, arenât you?â Wonwoo commented, rubbing his hand against you through the cotton material, your hips soon chasing the overwhelming pleasure. âCan feel you throbbing against my hand, you know that? Bet it aches so fucking good, hm?â
He grinned hard at your eyebrows knitting together. While he massaged you with one hand, the other gripped your chin where he pushed a hot, uncoordinated kiss onto your whiny mouth.
âLay across my lap,â Wonwoo whispered in between the hasty break for air, âlet me play with you instead, make you cum. Please.â
To his delight, your compliance came easily.
It didnât take long for you to splay yourself in the desired position, with Wonwoo pushing up the shirt to bunch at your waist while your bottom was perfectly presented in his lap. He massaged you, leaning down to mark a trail of kisses along your lower back, along your assâspreading you wide to see the large, soaked patch glistening on those easily rippable underwear.
âJust open your thighs a bit more,â Wonwoo instructed, to which you quickly listened, âfuckâperfectâall this, only for me.â He pushed his thumb against you through the panties and you instantly squeaked.
âRight?â He urged. âIs this all just for me?â
âMmhmâyes, yes. I fucking promise. Just for you.â
Wonwoo bit his lip to stop the size of the immediate smile from breaking across his face. Your hips wriggled up as his touch drifted away.
âI need more,â you groaned in frustration, âplease.â
âMore here?â Wonwoo pulled back on one side of your glute to help reveal the sensitive area, then rubbing his thumb against your clit.
Your entire body jerked, and he noticed your fingers dig into the bedsheets, clawing them up. He figured the wet friction between his thumb and your panties was frustratingly amplifying every little sensation in a dull but very cruel way. He continued his ministrations, adding some more pressure for you to squirm and moan at.
âDoes it still hurt?â Wonwoo asked, letting his other hand slide up your bare waist, the skin beginning to sweat and turn even warmer.
âPlease,â you groaned, attempting to adjust your hips against the stroking from his thumb, âI feel like mâgonna fucking die, Wonwoo.â
âStill need more, then?â
âYes!â
Deciding to throw you a bone, Wonwoo grabbed those thin, pink panties in his hand and helped you slide the constricting fabric down and off your legs. Once he spread you nice and wide, let the cold air ghost the slicken, swollen skin, you had gasped. For a moment, Wonwoo didnât speakâhe only stared at you with all the stars in the universe collecting behind his eyes, glittering like a snow globeâat how beautiful and exposed and needy you looked.
He let his fingers slide ever so slowly along your clit, drawing up to your hole, then pushing back down to hear you whimper brokenly.
Wonwoo swallowed the dryness in his throat.
âDo you have any fucking idea how beautiful you are?â He complimented, his fingers soaking in your arousal. âI knew your cunt would look pretty, but this is more than that. GodâŚâ experimentally, Wonwoo shifted a finger gentle into your opening, giving the digit a wriggle and few shallow pumps. Immediately your intense warmth clenched down tight before loosening, engendering him to effortlessly press in two more long fingers. âThere you go⌠good girlâŚâ he mumbled his encouragement as you gripped the bedsheets and moaned a guttural sound, âtaking in my fingers so fucking wellâthey slide in so easy⌠make such perfect, dirty noises whenever they fill up this gorgeous cunt.â
His thumb touched at your clit, lending it some attention that had you twisting and bucking back to receive even more pleasure.
âGod, WonwooâŚâ you gasped, sounding lost to the ecstasy while letting him take his time with mapping out your inner walls with curious strokes, âthat feels so fucking good. You have no idea. Feels like mâgonna pour all over you.â
He grinned, further stimulating your swollen clit, maintaining the pattern as you propped up on your elbows, tugged at the bedspread, and released a mellifluous, shuddering moan from your throat.
âF-fuck ye-yessâŚâ you whined as his fingers squelched deeper and his thumb continued its circles, âyes, yes, yes, keep doing thatâoh-oh, fuck! Mâgonna cum all over your fingersâmâgonna make a mess!â
âThatâs all I want,â he breathed, his chest tightening at how much arousal was pooling sticky around his digits, âthatâs all Iâve ever fucking wantedâmake a mess all over me, like the pretty, desperate girl you are. Let me see it. Let me feel everything. Cum just for me.â
Your entire body proceeded to seize, Wonwooâs fingers now struggling to pump, as this striking wave seemingly coursed through you and resulted in heavy fluids wetting his dress pants. It took a moment for you to power through the pleasure, though Wonwoo was at least able to maintain his stroking gestures against your clit until he noted the sharp, almost spastic twitches in your muscles.
âThatâs a good girl,â Wonwoo hummed in satisfaction while he gingerly eased his fingers out and left your poor, throbbing bud alone.
He smoothed his hand down your back, offering you a moment to relax, breathe, and ride out the electricity.
âFuck,â you wiped at the sweat on the back of your neck, chuckling at the discomfort, âI can feel it all between my legs.â
Wonwoo smirked. Hard. He bent forward to peck your temple, then brushed his lips against your stinging hot ear. "How about I clean that all up for you?" The velvety whisper caused your body to jitter.
"Clean me up how?" You turned your head, catching his eye.
There was a swap of positions. Wonwoo lowered himself to the bedroom floor, the carpet spongey against his knees, while you lay down on your back and draped your legs off the edge of the bed. But he was hungry for you, and greedier than a treasure hunter, and you went limp as he hitched your knees over his broad shoulders.
Being face to face with your intimate heat was like the kiss of lifeânew energy was taking over himâgiving him desire unlike any other.
He didn't know if he wanted to keep staring at you, your soft skin messy with slick and twitching anticipatorly at his closeness, or if he should stop prolonging the moment and just bury everything into you. Adjusting his glasses, Wonwoo licked his bitten lips. You were in the midst of shuffling up to your elbows, likely wondering what the hell he doing, staring between your thighs for so long.
But as quickly as you squeaked his name, it was interrupted by an intense gasp a second later. You leaned all your weight onto a single elbow, tossing your head back, panting for dear life as Wonwoo striped his tongue long and flat against your heat. His hands gripped your hips, sculpting them over your bone while he tasted your arousal, all sticky and musky and delicious to the point of addiction.
"O-Oh my god, Wonwoo," you cried, letting your body collapse onto the bedsheets, limbs becoming jelly, "that feels fucking amazing."
He licked into you like he were trying to reach the centre of a sweet, colourful jawbreaker. Every pass from his tongue was firm, encompassing, smothering you in pleasure and painting you with spit. But you reacted best when he toyed his ministrations around your sensitive clitâyour back would jolt off the bed, arched, as your thighs hugged him tightâWonwoo heard your begging akin to a distant echo. He would even smile into you, glasses all foggy, chin running in wetness, as you preached his name dumbly, losing your mind. Wonwoo pressed his mouth hot against you, flicking his tongue to your overstimulated clit, focusing hard on his pattern.
"Fuck, fuck!" You shouted, writhing into the sheets. "Please, Wonwoo. Please, please, pleaseâI'mâI'm gonna cum! Please, justâk-keepâ"
There was a surge of something warm and liquid that Wonwoo wanted to drink like a peach's nectar. You were throbbing right under his tongue and he loved it to a point that felt utterly insane. He didn't want to stop even if the world was ending. His face plunged in deeper, his hands grafting into your hips harsher, completely ignorant to your fingers pulling at his hectic locks of hair. Wonwoo only wanted you and nothing else and he was going to drown in it.
But you were attempting to sit up, your sweaty body becoming better at escaping his eager, hungry licks that dug into your slit, and once he heard you wince particularly sharp, he knew he had to stop.
He sat back, removing his glasses and wiping off his chin. You slid a leg from his shoulder, using a foot to gently prod against his chestâa light scolding for perhaps enjoying you a little too much.
"Are you starved?" You laughed heavily, gulping down a breath.
Wonwoo fit the glasses back to his face. "For you? Yes." He then licked at his teeth and lips, still yearning to find traces of your arousal, only to realize you were shaking. "ShitâI'm sorry if I hurt you." Standing up, he cupped your face, bending down to kiss you gentle on the lips over and over. "I'm so fucking sorry. You taste amazing, that's all. And you're so beautiful. I couldn't fucking help it."
With a giggle, you tousled his hair. "No, I'm fine. I like a little pain." Your eyes were back to shining. Then, you caught his mouth, stealing another kiss. "But Iâm even greedier than youâ," pushing yourself up, you nipped at his lips, ââand I want that pretty, long cock inside me to hit all the right spots.â The exchange had you seated back in Wonwooâs lap, where your bare, soaked pussy was free to brush against his straining and achingly hard length.
âYeah?â Wonwoo smirked, welcoming your spit-smeared mouth.
Feeling your hips grind against him, you purred, âyeah.â
âIâve got no protection,â Wonwoo admitted in between the make-out session, hardly able to pry your lips from one another as you slid backward on the bed with Wonwoo climbing over top.
Helping to shove off his dress shirt and slacks, discarding them to the floor, you shook your head. âDonât need it.â
Returning the gesture, Wonwoo had you fully undressed. The entirety of your bare body on full display felt like something sacredâan artwork that had been crafted with unimaginable attentiveness to every single detail, no matter how miniscule. He couldn't liken it to anything else in his life but a distant memory from childhoodâa grand mausoleum that he found himself inside with his older brother, the ceiling intricately chiselled with angelic, satin-like bodies.
Your words seemed distant. It took a second for him to remember.
âDon't need protection? Why?"
As your hands locked behind his neck, pulling him down close, you dug into his eyes with an emotional gaze. âFinish inside me.â
He stuttered, furrowing his brow, âseriously? You wonâtââ
âNo. Iâm taking precautions, you know.â Brushing at his dampened, thick hair, you asked, âhave you ever had unprotected sex?â
Wonwoo scoffed, surprised at the inquiry, âyeah. Butâis thatâyou really want that? With me?â He stared down at you intensely.
âI only want it if you want it, too.â
He nodded, biting his lip, taking a moment to examine your perspiring face alongside the the rising and dipping of your chest.
âI want it,â Wonwoo reaffirmed, âI definitely want it.â
Truth be told, a splinter of nerves had lodged into his chest at the thought of having to perform to your anticipationâWonwoo was never really sure if he would ever get intimate with youâand as his gaze again streamed your body, he felt overwhelmed. But then your fingertips were stroking down his bicep, seemingly drawing out the forthcoming anxiety from him like you were pulling out a thread of energy, and the easygoing smile he was met with tamed his heart.
Wonwoo eased closer toward you, allowing your expert touches to be the guide. Your hand had returned to his length for a few more thorough and especially lentamente tugs, prompting him to hiss into your neck while very flushed shades of pink crawled up his face.
He felt himself throb, wanting to simply collapse against you and climax at your hand for the second time. To make matters even more complicated, Wonwoo felt you shift slightly, and then the tip of his impatient cock was suddenly gliding all slippery like butter along your folds. Wonwooâs arms started to shake.
You laid your palm gentle against his neck.
âHowâs that feel?â You whispered in a trembling breath, meanwhile continuing the heavenly ministrations of tracing your clit with his length. âI-I think it feels quite niceâgetting you all wet.â
âAmazing,â he answered, pressing his forehead to yours and pecking at your lips, âyou want me to take it from here?â
Keeping silent, your grip drifted from his erection and you seemed satisfied to let the control sway now that Wonwoo was adjusted. Just before he aligned himself, however, he looked at you and laughed.
âCan you push up my glasses real quick?â
You chuckled, âseriously?â
âWhatâs wrong with wanting to be see you properly?â
âNothing,â you flashed a tender smile, then using your finger to help position the glasses back up his nose, âthere you go.â
Wonwoo proceeded to slide himself inside you at a slower pace that allowed him to bask in the intimate sensationâhe made damn sure every little squeeze, flutter, and convulsion your heat cushioned him with was feltâthough that made it considerably hard for him not to release in pathetic fashion, before he had even made a good, swift thrust. You were soaking up the moment just as much.
He didnât want to advert his eyes from the pleasure cascading like ripples across your face for even a second. Once he was buried in still and deep, completely stuffing you to the hilt, your breath had fogged up his glasses.
âFuckâs-sorryââ you squirmed through the apology, your hips occasionally canting against his in unbridled twitches, ââI can hardly fucking think right now. Do you know how much youâre throbbing?â
He choked out a hoarse laugh, âdo you know how insanely good you feel to me? Feels like mâgonna fucking break into a million pieces. â
âI want you to break me into a million pieces,â you whined so needily, looping your arms around his neck, âfuck me, Wonwoo. Please.â
He was positive you had told him that in a dream once.
As euphoric as you felt clenching around him, Wonwoo truly did want the sex to last. His thrusts into your heat werenât frantically impatient, rather they grooved incredibly, purposefully deepâeach stroke was thoughtful but hard, slow but timely, and judging from your high-pitched keens and the nails scraping against his shoulder blades, he knew you were appreciating the moment just the same.
Wonwoo grasped your sweaty hands in his, your fingers interlocking tight, in order to hold them against the sea of silky pillows above your head. With another especially daggering thrust that made his teeth clench and his abdomen flutter, you had jerked and cried out his name, followed by a breathless, ârr-right there!â
A leg wrapped around his hips, your ankle digging uncomfortably into his side while he continued to push his length into the spot that was making you howl. But it was getting increasingly difficult to continue the tempoâyour leg was tightening around him like a boa constrictor and your warmth was clamping down with plain strength, almost as though your body was attempting to lock him inside.
He merely squeezed your hands harder, losing his breath. âYouâre almost there, arenât you?â Taking advantage of another thorough stroke, Wonwoo had the bedframe thudding the wall, his words hotly pressing into your ear. âYouâre trying to keep me suctioned in.â
Your whimpers were falling apart like crumbling clay. Wonwoo tried to understand what it was you were mewling at him, something involving his name, how good it felt, that he should keep going, meanwhile tears were springing to your eyes and wetting your glimmery cheeks. Wonwoo bit his lip. He was throbbing wildly inside your heat, knowing you were only getting dumber and turning incoherent as he speared you so intimately on his cock.
Wonwoo wasnât going to last much longer and neither were you. He was already feeling himself burst and breakâthe convulsion ripped through him like a landslide and now your leg was fully hooked around his hips, pinning him against you while he emptied himself disgustingly deep inside your warmth.
The sensation must have triggered your own orgasm, because his cock felt like it was practically being suffocated as you squeezed down on him. Wonwoo thought he might blackout when you whined his name into the dim bedroom humidity, strung in a loud, trembling lilt that cracked beautifully in the middle.
Your arms were winding back around his neck, pulling his face to yours, a kiss crushed onto his awaiting mouth.
âI need more,â you panted in between the kisses, âdonât feel full enough yet. Cum inside me again, Wonwoo. Please, take me again.â
âAgain?â He smiled, his glasses bumping your nose. You were completely uncaring, only nipping at him harder. âAre you sure?â
âYes, yes, yes,â you chanted, âIâve never been surer of anything in my fucking life.â Suddenly, you were wriggling underneath him, rolling onto your stomach, and repositioning yourself such that you were face-down-ass-up. With eyes twinkling bright in pure, carnal lust, you threw him a a yearning glance from over your shoulder. âFuck me again, nice and deep like before." His heart shot into his throat. When you begged, it was like his world was shrinking into a bubble where only you and him existed. "PleaseâI need it before your cum starts leaking out. I need to be filled by you, Wonwoo. Please.â You looked like you might cry if he didn't oblige the plead.
And so he did, his fingers planting a firm grip on your strong hips.
As much as you were willing to take, he was willing to give, finding himself submerge further and further into the intoxicating nature of it all until he started to lose his mindâall he knew is that it was concerningly late at night, your bedsheets were sticky and ruined, and you had gone from being thrust into the pillows to slapping yourself down on his cock while Wonwoo hazily watched. He loved the sight of your sweat, your glowing light, your bouncing breasts and pleasure-drunk face far too much. At some point, you had slumped forward into him, spent to fucking hell.
With your chests were pressed together, his cock still throbbing and stuffed inside you, there was a moment of nothing but thick, laboured breathing and heartbeats synchronizing. He kissed your temple and wrapped his arms around you, proceeding to mumble something sweet and half-asleep that contained your name.
You had squeezed his length unforgivingly in response.
âFuckâdonât get me hard again. Iâm fucking exhausted.â
âI like when you use my name.â
He smiled into your cheek. âI can tell.â
Wonwoo had woken before you.
Mostly because the bedsheets had been gradually wrapped up and tugged away and progressively stolen from him during the night, letting the cool, morning air dust over him like spray from an ocean. You were a fidgety sleeper, he had realized, sometimes even a mumbler, although Wonwoo had never been able to discern what it was you were sluggishly declaring in your dreams.
He turned his head to you, saw the bare groove of your back, shapely like a flower petal, and your arm dug underneath the silk pillow, observing every breath your unconscious body took.
Then, Wonwoo was leaning over you, feeling his fingers sink into your fleshy waist while his lips touched a kiss against your warm cheek. He hoped you wouldnât mind him using your washroom for a shower.
Afterward, Wonwoo retraced the apartment, finding his shoes a questionable distance apartâone stood square at the front door while the other was left in the hallway leading to your room. His winter jacket was tossed over the arm to the couch, meanwhile his phone involved a more in-depth search. For some reason, heâd left it atop a shelf beside the television, hidden by a clumsy stack of textbooks.
When he tapped the screen, it illuminated some text messages from Vernon that had been sent at around two in the morningâmostly inquiries about the birthday dinner and whether or not Wonwoo had bothered going to the famed and mysterious Room 319.
Though, he opted not to respond, realizing the details he wanted to share with his friend would likely require a sit-down discussion over burgers, fries, and sodas at Solar Pop. Making his way back to the bedroom, Wonwoo carefully creaked open the door to find you half-shoved onto an arm, making tired circles against your eye.
He smiled, coming to sit beside you, handing off the glass of water he poured for himself.
âAre you leaving?â Was the first question you blearily pieced together after accepting the water but not drinking anything from it.
Wonwoo shook his head. âNo.â
You managed to sit up properly, the sheets settling around your hips while you continued holding onto the glass. For a moment, you seemed to just observe Wonwoo, your eyes still swollen from sleep.
âWhere are you going, then?â
He furrowed his brow. âNowhere,â Wonwoo laughed, pulling one leg up onto the bed. âI got up to shower. Went and found my things. Got a glass of water, which youâre now holding, by the way.â
You swallowed, looking down at your lap.
âOhâŚâ after a recollecting pause, you took a sip from it.
Wonwoo smiled, his eyes softening like fresh brown sugar, as he proceeded to unstick some matted hairs from the edge of your face.
âYouâre a pretty big sheet stealer,â he said, continuing to spread his fingers about your features, removing fluffs and rubbing off bits of dried spit, âand you seem to like talking, even in your sleep.â
âOh, yeah⌠I should have told you that.â
He shrugged. âItâs fine. I liked not knowing.â
âDid you?â With a laugh and smile, you drank some more water.
âYeah. Because itâs you, it makes me adore it even more.â
âI donât always mumble. I swear. Only sometimes.â
Wonwoo didnât care. âItâs not a big deal.â
âI guess I should shower, too. Then Iâll change the sheets and get new ones on.â You abruptly raised the blankets at your lap, lifting up a leg to examine something Wonwoo couldnât see. âYeah, I definitely need to change the sheets⌠oh! And take my pill. Fuck. I canât forget.â
âI can help with the sheets.â
âOkay,â you said while leaning forward to pull open a drawer on your nightstand, revealing a thin, silver cartridge of pills, âthanks.â
After you had showered and gotten dressed in a clean spare t-shirt, you changed the dirtied sheets to your bed together.
Then you and Wonwoo spent some time together in the open, bright living room, lounging on the couch. Maybe you had kissed a few more times, and maybe his naturally cold hands had found their way underneath your loose t-shirt to curiously massage and press along your pretty chest, and maybe you had kissed a little more after that while the sun rays slid up your sensitive skin.
You twisted away from Wonwooâs lips with a giggle.
âMâkay, thatâs enough, or else Iâll need another shower.â You grabbed at Wonwooâs hands that had been squeezing your breasts.
Although he didnât want to stop, he listened, relaxing against the pillow he had stuffed between his spine and the arm of the couch, now throwing an elbow behind his head. You were leaning back against him, getting comfy between his legs, and for a few minutes or so, the two of you gazed out those large, floor-length glass windows into the awakening, snow-capped city.
He felt you stir against him.
âYou know⌠sometimes you donât always speak English.â
Wonwoo itched his eyebrow, chuckling, âwhat?â
âLast night, like, when I was riding youââ your head tilted back onto his shoulder, beaming him a smile, ââyou would start switching languages. In between English and Korean. It was so cute.â
âOh, yeah.â He adjusted his glasses, staring down at you while his cheeks became rosy. âI donât know, itâs just something my brain does automatically. I donât always realize Iâm doing it.â
You grinned; eyes sparkling. âWhen it feels too good?â
Ruffling a hand through his hair, he simply smirked at you.
âHaving a front seat view to the most beautiful girl in the world riding me just happens to be something that makes me feel really good.â
You pushed your head up to kiss him, followed by a sweet and brief whisper that he smiled at, âcompliment appreciated.â
A few more quiet minutes passed. Wonwoo thought he could spend the entire day just sitting on the couch with you warm in his arms, watching the snow tumble down like wisps of tender willows.
âWonwoo?â
âMm?â
You got quiet.
Then, your weight against his chest was gone, and you had half-turned yourself around to look at him, seeming nervous.
He tilted his head. âWhatâs wrong?â
âNothing,â you answered, glancing down briefly before soaking him back into your agleam eyes. âI just want to apologize, actually.â
At that, Wonwoo stiffened. âYeah? What for?â
With a sigh and another anxious moment to fiddle with the rolled-up cuff belonging to his wrinkled dress shirt, you were reserved.
âEver since we fought, I can't help thinking about it. I mean, Iâve thought about what you said, and the fact you apologized, and explained yourself, and how you gave me time to process it all. You gave me so much grace, even when I felt like I hated you⌠but⌠I also said some hurtful things about you⌠I mean, back then I felt like you deserved it. And, I donât know⌠maybe you did? Like, maybe we both needed to just be there, screaming at each other, digging our guts out, throwing up all this stuff to the surface because no one else has ever given us that freedom or made us feel like we could before. Anyway, I just feel like itâs only right that I say sorry, too.â
Scratching at his neck, Wonwoo swallowed. He never thought of it like that. âUh, sure. If thatâs what you feel you need to do. â
âIâm sorry, Wonwoo. I really, truly am.â
He smiled, grasping at your hand and threading his fingers with yours. Pangs of regret were flooding your eyes, filling them up until they were undoubtedly teary and Wonwoo had to wipe it all away.
âItâs fine, I swear,â he whispered, moving in closer to you, brushing at your cheek as you sniffled. âNothing has ever truly changed how I feel about you. Youâre incredibly firm but sensitive, and have such fiery passion, and youâre curious about everything, and I know that it hurts so much to live without really knowing yourself. But I see you, and I feel like I know you. I never want to stop knowing you, alright?â
âWonwoo?â
âYeah?â
Your mouth pressed against his, and he tasted the salt from the tears that beaded down the slopes of your cheeks, warm with life.
âI love you.â He felt the whisper touch at his lips. âI really do.â
Wonwoo held onto your face like he was cradling a big pearl. âI love you, too.â Another kiss sealed the expression into felt, tangible emotion. âBut honestly, you already knew that.â
Later in the day, you came up to Wonwoo as he ate lunch at the table, only after having disappeared into a distant office space further down the hallway. You dropped before him a clear, plastic duotang, which held a notably thick stack of papers that had quite a weight to it upon picking up. It only took a few flips into the papers for Wonwoo to realize that it was the completed book he used to proofread for youâa series of chronological memories between yourself and the boyfriend you had gradually drifted apart from.
True to your word, you had forged ahead and finished the book alone.
He was proud to hold the evidence.
Wonwoo asked what you planned to do with the book now that it was done. He even wondered if you might let him read some parts he never got to work on, though he understood if you preferred to keep the contents private. As he was in the middle of lifting a hot spoon to his mouth, Wonwoo suddenly paused at hearing your response.
âI think Iâll just shred it.â
You didnât seem to care.
The decision came easier than pressing a button. There was only one copy of the book, apparently, and you had plans to turn all its pages into literary confetti. But that was a very you thing to do, Wonwoo had come to accept. Writing served many purposes, and it seemed that the purpose you had sought out was met. Somewhere, in all those paragraphs, sentences, letters, and ink, you found the fulfillment you had always ached for. At last, you struck a glimmer of promising gold after digging through all the haze and confusion.
âSure,â he answered, âshred away.â
â8 MONTHS LATER. END OF JUNE.
âIt looks so pathetic!â
âWhat?! No it doesnât!â
Peeking up from the mason jar of earthy blue water heâd been swirling together using some dirtied paintbrushes, Wonwoo saw you seated across from him, talking to a very dismayed, upset twelve-year-old girl. Sierraâs little sister, Cora, had enrolled in his landlordâs ceramics class over the summer, and thus every Saturday evening she spent her time moulding unwilling chunks of grey clay alongside other similarly aged students. It was only Cora in the shop since she had been the last to get her teapot in the kiln, taking extra time with every minute detail.
Though, despite her care and attentive pace, Cora was still not pleased with the teapot, leading her to grumble and shake her head.
You were sitting beside her, a hand rubbing along the little girlâs back while she continued scrutinizing her creation. Ever since you moved into Wonwooâs apartment back in May, Saskia had quite liked you more than her average tenant, and that somehow transformed into an offer to help her teach the summer ceramics class (with pay).
Wonwoo was always there to assist in the clean-up afterwardâhis favourite part was submerging all the greasy, bristly paintbrushes into a clean jar of water so that he could watch how their colours bled out in thin, swirling hues.
âNo, no, noâitâs just bad.â
âIâm telling you. Itâs not.â
Cora picked up the lid to the pot, then placed it back down. âThereâlookâit doesnât even close properly. And the spout is not spouty enough⌠itâs too thick, I think. Hardly any tea will go through!â
âWell, I really like it.â
Tucking a tuft of poofy, rust-brown hair behind her ear, Cora gave you a suspecting and funny sort of look that made Wonwoo smile to himself. She was a very shy student, but she talked to you the most.
âYou say that about everything I make,â Cora sighed.
âSo what?â
âSoâŚâ she nibbled on her small lip, looking off to the side, âyou have to say that, because you're nice. Youâre like my mom. She says she loves everything I make. But then why donât I ever love it?â
âShe loves it because you made it, obviously. And she loves you. I think love changes how we look at things. Even the impractical.â Then, you picked up her teapot and moved it closer. âYou know why I like this teapot? Because it shows youâre determined. I mean, look at all those bowls on the newspaper over thereâyouâre the only one who did the teapot! And you did it mostly by yourself. You wouldnât even let me help you roll out the clay. So, thatâs why I like it. Because I see you in it. And when you tackle it again, youâll know what to do differently. Plus, you know you can ask me for help, right? You know Iâll always help you.â
The little girlâs freckled face suddenly became less twisted with judgement and frustration. She set her elbows onto the table, scratching at a Hello Kitty bandaid along the back of her hand, while you gave her hair a quick ruffle. Wonwoo started drying off the paintbrushes using paper towel before moving them into the cup labelled âcleanâ with a piece of tape.
âWhat should I do with this, then? If it wonât work,â Cora asked.
You shrugged. âI donât know. But for now, just leave it with the other stuff. Weâll give it a nice glaze next time around. Make it even prettier. Then you can decide what to do with itâwhether or not you want to keep it or smash it on the ground. Itâs up to you, Cora.â
Wonwoo tilted his head. âWhy donât you turn it into a miniature flower pot or something? Fill it with soil and plant something in it?â
Cora raised her eyebrows. âI like that idea, actually.â
âMe too,â you said, shooting Wonwoo a sly wink that he smiled very stupidly at, âlook at this guy over here. Lurking with his good ideas.â
By the time Sierra was available to pick up her sister, Wonwoo had officially finished cleaning all the paintbrushes and whittling tools, as well as replacing the tablecloth with a fresh one. The three of you stood at the base to the shopâs very small stoop, exchanging some general conversation while a sleepy Cora held onto her sisterâs hand and leaned her seemingly heavy head against her side.
The sky was a tame yellow shade, not as bright as a buttercup, but something delicate of the like.
âHeyâI heard you guys are planning a vacation!â Sierra chirped, adjusting the car keys in her hand, âis that all true?â
âYeah,â you nodded, flashing Wonwoo a soft smile, âuh, we decided that weâre gonna spend some time in South Korea. I havenât visited his family at all. But, yeah. Gonna leave start of August and come back right before October. So, a pretty good chunk of time.â
âNo way!â She exclaimed.
âWeâll see how it pans out,â Wonwoo commented, sliding his arm around your waist and digging his fingers into your hip. âBut my brother wonât shut his mouth about meeting her. And my parents are obviously curious. Besides, there are some great places I want to show off.â
Sierra shook her head. âIâm jealous. And totally sure you guys will have a great experience together. Weâll miss you here, though.â
âPlease do,â you laughed, and Sierra pinched your cheek.
She then looked down at her sister, who had her eyes shut.
âOkay, Iâm gonna get this little dove home. Thank you so much for helping her at ceramics by the way. She talks about you all the time.â
âReally?â You touched at your face, seeming flustered. âWell, I love helping her out. Sheâs a sweet girl with a lot of will on her shoulders.â Lowering your voice, you moved in closer to Sierra. âIâll keep my eyes peeled for a cute gift she can have while weâre gone.â
After parting ways with Sierra and Cora, you and Wonwoo returned upstairs, back into the apartment to prepare for supper.
Both of you were feeling particularly lazy, and the shiny red tomato he was supposed to chop ended up being ignored in place of eating ice cream straight from its tub.
You were the one who grabbed itâWonwoo was only following suit as he picked up a spoon and curved some out.
Something else interesting about you that Wonwoo had learned since moving in together was that you didnât really care to ever sit on a chair, even when you were eating. It was either the sofa, the floor, or the kitchen table, in which you would be holding onto your food even though he always thought how easier it could be if you did sit down properly. The quirk was fun, nonetheless, and Wonwoo had admittedly started looking at the kitchen table in a different light after he proceeded to give you oral on it one night. Consequently, it bloomed a very dangerous habit between the two of you.
A habit that might become drastically less accessible once you two jetted off to his native country for over a month, confined between his parentâs cozy home where he grew up and the two-story apartment his wealthy brother and sister-in-law owned in the glittering heart of South Koreaâs Seoul. He was nervous. You were nervous. But at least you were together.
Over the months, your parents had gradually come to accept him as your boyfriend, even if they weren't exactly warmed up to the idea at the start. Wonwoo revisited your home a few times alongside you to help in the explanations of your story and future prospects, although he partially understood that Mingyu was like a precious sapphire to your family and having him out so suddenly was hard to stomach.
He spent years nestling himself a comfortable burrow and smoothing out the bumps to make a crafty façade that, particularly your mother, couldn't help but outwardly adore. Like a son. Like Seokmin, too.
Wonwoo thought Mingyu might give him trouble.
In truth, he'd scarcely seen him, unless transient glimpses of his towering, quickly bustling figure from across a university campus or city street were noteworthy. Obviously, he wasn't inside Mingyu's head and he really had no inclination as to what the boy might be thinking on the occasion he spotted you and Wonwoo hand-in-hand at the park, or sharing breakfast at the cafĂŠ along Sunnyside.
But if Mingyu maintained even half the feelings that Wonwoo did for you, then he was positive it hurt like fucking hell.
Of all people, Wonwoo supposed he himself knew best.
âAUGUST 1ST.
âWonwoo!â
He closed his dresser drawer, almost slamming his fingers inside. Your voice echoed from the living room, sounding hectic.
âYes? Whatâs up!â
âThe taxiâs here!â
Fuck. He immediately thought. The time was flying by.
Wonwoo had made a gigantic list of what to pack, but over time he kept adding and taking things away from it. Now, it was early morning, soft rain and cracks of bursting light coming down outside, and he was doing a final clean-sweep of the bedroom as well as his poorly scribbled list to ensure everything he needed was with him.
Quickly approaching the window, Wonwoo glanced outside to see the cab parked at the curb. Fuck. Again. Vernon always said he would happily provide you two a ride to the airport, but then the boy was unsurprisingly wrapped back into some trouble, and Wonwoo hadnât seen his best friend in over a week.
Graciously, however, Vernon had given him a heads up and a proper goodbye beforehand. Heâd even left him a voicemail to listen to, which immediately jumped into Wonwooâs brain at random as he scrambled around the bedroom in search of his phone.
âJust give me one more minute!â Wonwoo shouted.
There was a pause on your end, and then a sigh.
âDo you need help?â
âNoâall good. I promise. Can you let the cab driver know?â
âI will.â
âThank you!â Wonwoo sang, finding the phone blended into his bedsheets, then proceeding to open his inbox. âI love you!â
âI love you, too!â You shouted back. âJust hurry the fuck up!â
He let Vernonâs message play while also tossing his suitcase onto the bed, stuffing in a few more last-minute grabs with utter clumsiness.
âHeyyy, Glasses! How are things? Iâm shooting you this cute little message at aroundddâoh! Looks like itâs two in the morninâ! Itâs two in the fuckinâ morninâ and Iâm pulled up outside this dudeâs house all âcause he canât pay me back for my good, hard services. Itâs nothinâ serious, though. Donât get all uptight like usual. You know Iâm good at handlinâ stuff and keepinâ my cool. Probably my better qualities. Anyway, Iâm bored as fuck. Iâve spun this Lloyd CD about four times and I just canât listen to that dude anymore. He can sing, though.
I am pissed youâre leavinâ me. And Iâm pissed sheâs leavinâ me, too. You guys are what I look forward to whenever I drive down into that shithole city. Well, I think just about every cityâs a shithole city. In fact, the city Iâm in now is probably more of a shithole⌠Seokmin texted me the other dayâsaid he wants to talkâwhich is vague as fuck and to be honest, Iâve been ignorinâ it âcause I canât get myself to give a god damn. But maybe Iâll hear him out. That guy was a cutie, wasnât he? I still think youâre a bit cuter. And better at mini-put.
Iâll miss you a lot when youâre down there⌠it got me thinkinâ about the night when we first met. The New Yearâs Eve party. You remember that pretty well, donâtâchya? I saw you come in with those guysâthey didnât look like your crowd at allâbut then after a while you were alone. Wanderinâ around. It didnât even seem like you knew anyone else was there. You had the blankest look on your face. Like you were stuck in a loop and you didnât even know it. I donât know that I felt pity or anything⌠hell, maybe I felt a little. I just talked to âya âcause I wanted to know if you knew where you even were.
You knew you were at some stupid, loud, awful fuckinâ house party jammed with unfamiliar faces. You knew how much you hated beinâ there. But I donât think you actually knew how you got there, or why, or what was supposed to happen next. It kinda drew me to you. I wanted to understand it. And you gave me the weirdest look, too, when I stopped you. But once I got you outside, away from all the bullshit, you loosened up just a bit and I realized I was talkinâ to this smart, well-rounded, thoughtful guy who was just a little lost in the weeds.
I know you didnât really care about me like that. I was just some jumped-up weirdo who could give you mint weed at a sweet price. But I still liked you⌠I dunno⌠other people see you differently when they care a whole lot, donât they? I guess they see things about you that others canât, or they know exactly what you could be when others donât. They see stuff even you canât see. Itâs like a superpower, I think⌠my best superpower is probably makinâ girls giggle. Iâve got a lot of charm, wouldnât you agree? Haâanywayâstay safe on your trip, tell Her that Iâll miss her a lot, tooâoh! Oh!
Fuck! Thatâs it. That little fucker is cominâ outsideâhe canât resist his two am darts on the porch. God bless you, nicotine! Okay, uh, guess this is me hanginâ up on you. Later, Wonwoo!â
At that point, everything Wonwoo needed was packed. But heâd taken the additional time to complete Vernonâs voicemail, now sitting on the edge of his bed while staring out into the early, glimmering rain shower and the water droplets collecting against his window.
Then, Wonwoo glanced down at the laptop he had open.
He hadnât written in⌠months. Not even monthsâit had been over a year since Wonwoo wrote. And, somehow, it felt good not to write.
It felt necessary to step away from the craft.
Besides, writing would always be there. Just because he hadnât filled up a document on his computer with harmoniously arranged words, or penned anything down in the journal he used to scribble poetry in, that didnât make him not a writer. In fact, it could be crucial to know when to step away from somethingâwhen to let go of an invisible weight keeping one from progressing. While he hadnât thought about it in months, it floated to the surface of his mind that there may be something he should let go.
The unfinished book. 01.
Wonwoo deleted it. Simple as that.
Shoving the laptop into his shoulder-sling bag, Wonwoo made sure to knab his journal from the nightstand before he left, just in case anything did excite him with a crack of inspiration as he embarked on his newest chapter with you at his side. Rolling his suitcase hurriedly behind him, Wonwoo rushed out onto the street, feeling the rain graze his hair and skin, while you were leaned against the cab, arms folded and teeth anxiously raking over your bottom lip.
He peppered the cab driver in apologies while he helped shove the suitcase into the trunk.
âLiarââ you grumbled after sliding into the cab, undoing the buttons on your coat, ââyou said one minute, not one lifetime.â
âI know, I know,â Wonwoo laughed, removing his glasses to rub off the mist and dew, âbut that voice mail from Vernon distracted me.â
âLet me do it,â you said, taking his glasses with a sigh, âwe should be fine. I know weâll make it on time⌠I guess Iâm just on edge.â
He watched you massage at the lenses gently with a sleeve. The driver climbed back into the cab, now pulling away from the pottery shop and driving toward the beam of light that sliced through the dense clouds, like the sun was handling a giant blade.
âEverythingâs gonna work out, I promise⌠and I already told you that weâll be staying with Bohyuk first, right? Him and Nari?â
Handing the glasses back to Wonwoo, you nodded.
âYeah⌠godâI hope he likes me.â
âOh, he will. You guys are pretty similar, actually.â
The look you gave him warbled slightly.
âWhat if thatâs a bad thing? Every time you tell me a story about your brother, it usually involves you loathing him for something.â
âThose stories took place years ago.â
âBut the feelings are still there, arenât they?â
Wonwoo settled his hand over top yours, giving your fingers a soothing squeeze. He knew you wanted to make the perfect first impression. After all, first impressions were not something that could be easily taken back or erased, unless the people you were meeting were quite forgiving. And Bohyuk was fortunately the forgiving type.
It was only time that Wonwoo exercise the quality as well.
Leaning in close to your face, Wonwoo gazed into your eyes, watching their frantic nature become still like the surface of a calm pond.
âYouâve got nothing to worry about, alright?â He murmured.
Huffing out an intense, long breath, you nodded.
âAlright⌠can I have a kiss, please?â
Lifting his hand to graze against the side of your cheek, he paused to admire your beauty for a moment, only to properly cup your face and push his lips to yoursâwhich tasted sweet and balmyâbefore feeling you push back firm. He proceeded to give you another soft kiss for good measure, one that cured you to smile all fluttery and coy against his mouth until he was inevitably smiling, too.
In fact, Wonwoo only ever found himself smiling that hard when he was with you.
âEND.
heyyyy :] ramble incoming...
first and foremost, ABOVE ALL ELSE, i just want to say thank you! i know this was a very, very long fic for me to be uploading on tumblr. this site is not the most fanfic friendly (or creation friendly for that matter) so stomaching the fact that this needed to be split up into so many parts was like a dagger to the heart! for those who decided to buckle up and lock into this journey, i honestly thank you so much <3 life was not always kind in the process of writing this (hence the fact it took me 2 years, plus some extra) but i was so dedicated to seeing this story through! a lot of the frustration i was feeling toward myself was funnelled into wonwoo's character, so this is quite personal :3
nonetheless, i hope there's something, even a single thing, someone else can take away from the story as well! both wonwoo and her as characters introduce their own unique themes--wonwoo (at the core) is more so about learning to let go in order to progress, whereas her is about using creative tools to help guide the search for identity. i think that writing has helped me learn a lot about myself (even uncomfy, icky things) so i wanted that to be represented through her.
of course, these are not the only things they stand for! but these are the elements i based their characters on, to which other concepts sprouted from. i also loved the idea of pairing someone as lost and misguided and emotionally stunted as wonwoo with this girl who seems so bossy and firm. at first he doesn't like it, but that was really what he needed to accept some of the flaws holding him back. idk if you're familiar with the EXCUSE ME! HE ASKED FOR NO PICKLES! meme but that's what comes to mind when i think of them xD
additionally: special shout out to vernon. he became a much bigger part of this story than i originally intended. he is in some ways wonwoo's foil. vernon knows he's flawed but that's sorta his strength and what makes him genuine. he witnesses wonwoo's entire journey, so at times he also feels like our role, the "reader" and gives wonwoo some wisdomy parting words without rly knowing it (but that's part of his charm <3 i don't want vernon's emotional intelligence to be underrated, which is also an ode to the conversation wonu & her have back in the museum. wonwoo knows there are different types of intelligence and emotionally he is lackinggg).
also small s/o to seokmin. SORRY! HAD TO DO IT!
this has been my slowest slowburn! i wasn't sure how late they were going to kiss. but i didn't want to force anything. i wanted to add the moment when i felt it was surely right! also, if you haven't yet listened to the playlist and you're curious, i recommend listening to the very last song, writer, by ellie goulding. i've been listening to that song for many years, and one day it hit me how coincidentally her lyrics overlap with some of the fic's storyline!
i think it adds a nice final touch <3
LASTLY!
upon contemplation, i will be uploading this fic to ao3 in the same chaptered format it's been posted here! i realize the convenience to bookmarking on that site (and it also doesn't give people's phones a heart attack when trying to read something lengthy) so i hope that appeases some of you who wish to reread with more leisure! i'll be under the username @/uglypluto!
i'll upload the final chapter (this chapter) to ao3 probably between late sunday & early monday.
THANK YOU x100! đ
#seventeen scenarios#wonwoo scenarios#seventeen x reader#wonwoo x reader#seventeen imagines#seventeen fanfic#wonwoo imagines#wonwoo fanfic#svt scenarios#svt fanfic#svt x reader#seventeen fluff#seventeen smut#seventeen angst
343 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Regarding #EndOTWRacismâs summaries of 2023 OTW Board election candidate positions
Before I begin, let me say now that while I am a volunteer with the OTW, my views are personal and should not be taken as any kind of official statement from the org, its leadership, or other volunteers, especially not the candidates in question. My focus here is on the Asian candidates for obvious reasons, but this post is not meant as endorsement or disavowal of any of the candidates, whose bios and platforms can all be read here.
Do not take this as an excuse harass the mods running EOTWR. I cannot make myself clearer.
--
I am making this post to express my extreme disappointment with End OTW Racismâs post purporting to summarize the platforms of the candidates for the upcoming Board elections. It is no longer rebloggable, but can be read here.
The way that the candidates with Asian names were spoken of is deeply insulting when compared with how candidates with English-language names were discussed. Asian candidates had their platforms misrepresented, their expertise downplayed, and their lived experiences reduced down to âbringing an international presenceâ to the board, which was then further caveated with, âdiversity alone is not going to solve the issue of racist harassment currently allowed in the OTWâs policies and enforcement practiceâ. While it is true that diversity alone is not a solution, itâs pretty offensive to essentially have âremember! Just because they arenât white doesnât mean you should vote for them!â tacked on to one of the Asian candidatesâ platforms.Â
End OTW Racism seems more concerned with whether or not candidates used the buzzwords they wanted to hear rather than with how racism is discussed holistically within the statements. While I can appreciate that EOTWR has a specific agenda, to say things like, â[s]he does not mention racism, racist harassment, or hiring a DEI consultant in her platform, so outside the outreach and support she mentions, there is not enough for us to conclude that these would be priorities for herâ regarding Zixin Z.âs position, directly following the statement, â[s]he also mentions the need for outreach towards non-English-speaking fans and has a desire to provide support to volunteers from minority groupsâ is fucking laughable, especially after the initial mistake of stating that Zixin Z. only wanted to do more outreach to Chinese-speaking fans. Again, I understand that people make mistakes and that this mistake has since been corrected, but I hope it prompts some reflection on the sort of biases that would lead to such a mistake in the first place. It may have been completely innocuous, but in charged discussions about racism, please understand that it gives an impression that is difficult to shake. I do thank you for not trying to hide that this happened.Â
Why is Anh P.âs lack of discussion on TOS/PAC a point against her, while Zixin Z.âs years of experience on PAC, her role as a mod on Weibo, and her background in nonprofits donât even warrant a mention? For that matter, why did none of the Asian candidatesâ skills or experience warrant mention? Qiao C. and Zixin Z. have both been volunteers with the organization for several years now, and Anh P. has years of moderation and volunteer experience elsewhere prior to her work with the OTW.
It is so fucking frustrating that despite each one of these candidates specifically talking about the need for diverse voices, they had their platforms essentially passed over because they didnât use the right words, and it is particularly fucking aggravating to see that EOTWR will use Chinese issues as props when trying to press OTW leadership on the racism that occurs within the org, but then completely fail to connect the dots on why these candidates are running because the wrong language was used. Zixin Z. is one of the Weibo mods, for fuckâs sake.Â
The entire post feels like an exercise in virtue signalling, from every time it was brought up that a candidate did not provide pronouns in their platform statements, despite every one of them having pronouns provided in their bios (why mention this detail at all? You could have simply used the pronouns), to what felt like willful obliviousness to the anti-racism stances in the Asian candidatesâ platforms. It feels like the concern starts and ends with racism in Anglophone terms, on Anglophone terms.
I can respect the driving ideas behind EOTWR, even if I disagree with the way that EOTWR pursues their goals. I do believe that we want the same things in the end, and therefore chose not to interact with the many posts I have seen about the protest. However, I saw the summary post and could not let it pass without speaking.
For a protest group supposedly dedicated to ending racism in the OTW, this felt incredibly hypocritical, conscious bias or not. In my most charitable frame of mind, I can see this as misjudging and overcorrecting to ensure that there was no favoritism shown to the obvious non-white candidates lest EOTWR be accused of tokenizingâ again, it is true, that diversity in and of itself is not a solution to racism.Â
In my least charitable and most bitter frame of mind, I feel inclined to wonder if EOTWR, much like the OTW itself, is uncomfortable with the lack of influence they could exude over an international candidate. It would be much, much easier to push their agenda forward with more culturally familiar candidates, particularly white ones. Guilt and public scrutiny are powerful weapons and easy to wield against those with perceived privilege in our current atmosphere, often to the detriment of the actual discussion at hand in my experience. I know thatâs cynical. Itâs hard not to be. (For clarity's sake: I do not know the other candidates' races. This is a hypothetical.)
This isnât a demand for an apology. I think we fetishize the capital-A Apology to the point where I find them sort of meaningless unless they are given freely. I donât need EOTWR to agree with me, and I donât really want to keep talking about it. Rather, I would prefer that EOTWR take action to do better as they continue in their campaign. What that action is is their decision. If they truly mean to stand against racism in the OTW, then Iâd like them to demonstrate it.
--
DO NOT HARASS EOTWR MODS. I AM FUCKING SERIOUS ABOUT THIS.
#endotwracism#votetoendotwracism#organization for transformative works#otw#ao3#archive of our own#fandom#otw board#otw elections#discourse#racism#end otw racism#i'm so so sorry everyone#but i'm upset i really am.#mine#mymeta#i guess.#i mean it i don't really want to talk more about it okay. i will probably mute this post#even if i reblog it a few times#long post#statistically average
631 notes
¡
View notes
Text
"About the game Unite the Veilguard and defy the gods in Dragon Age: The Veilguard, an immersive single-player RPG where you become the leader others believe in. When a pair of corrupt ancient gods break free from centuries of darkness, the vibrant land of Thedas needs someone they can count on. Rise as Rook, Dragon Ageâs newest hero. Be who you want to be and play how you want to play as you fight back and lead your team of 7 companions, each with their own rich story. Together, you will become The Veilguard. Save a Battered World Thedas is home to storied factions like the heroic Grey Wardens and Tevinter's rebelious Shadow Dragons. Unite the Veilguard Unite a team of seven companions, each with rich lives, deep backstories, and their own expertise and unique abilities. Become the Leader Others Believe In Select from different races and combat classes, customize your appearance, and choose your character's backstory."
---
"Languages English, French, German, Portuguese (Brazil), Chinese (Simplified), Chinese (Traditional), Japanese, Italian, Korean, Polish, Russian, Spanish"
---
"Release Date Oct 31, 2024 - 4 PM GMT"
[source]
EA Play Pro info:
[source]
#dragon age: the veilguard#dragon age the veilguard spoilers#dragon age: dreadwolf#dragon age 4#the dread wolf rises#da4#dragon age#bioware#video games#long post#longpost
100 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Linking my translation of Red Candle's interview yesterday here, also typed out below. I didn't translate everything, but hopefully it's enough for fans to get a glimpse of their game dev process. Interview vod here.
Ninesols was delayed twice. As their first try at a metroidvania, they found out there's a lot more to be done. Their first game play video was actually an accident. Someone clicked the wrong button on the obs and it became a live stream.
For the interview today, we have 2 of the 6 co-founders of redcandlegames, Henry and Vincent/4wei, plus the game play designer Lighty and Art designer Pege/XiaoHe.
Game Dev Process
Back then Yi was a head shorter, pretty close to Hollow Knight. Devs call it the "Hollow Cat era". It took them 1-2 years to progress from Hollow Cat to 2D Sekiro.
Q: You've already set such a high bar for game play (hollow knight, sekiro), why did you have the same high standard for art and story as well?
Henry:(points at Vincent) this is all him. I said, just focus on the game play! Then he decided to throw in the story
Vincent: I didn't set it out to be so dialogue heavy. But simple gameplay doesn't keep gamers playing, they have to be invested in the world to want to play more.
Vincent: I wanted to save budget so I thought, comics, they're simple enough. Turned out they were costly too. Pege got the other end of that. She drew all the in-game comics.
Pege: Comic works in that you can get up close to the characters and see the details, their expressions.
Their initial inspo for the artstyle was Akira... really reaching for the heights of everything
On the designing process:
Vincent: pacing comes first, whether it's story, combat, or the gaming experience
About 35mins in: Lighty explains the initial concept of TaoPunk
Vincent come up with keywords and Pege designs the character. For example, Goumang was "princess, tsundere", Lady Ethereal was based on "Zhuangzi and the butterfly dream".
40min, Pege explains the character designing process
Pege had the hardest time designing JieQuan. Girls are easier.
Vincent: he's the typical straight macho dude
MCs: what do you mean straight? All I see is đ
Vincent wanted there to be a low point for the gamer, since the first 3 bosses were relatively easy. He drew inspiration from Bloodborne and MGS, and JieQuan was born as Yi's tormentor.
Pege's favorite character is Ji, based on his character design and gender.
Vincent: I said Ji can be a they, but Pege insisted on him being male.
MC: So we can actually see stuff under his skirt
Henry: Yi had to struggle to not get flashed during the fight
Lighty also likes Ji best, because of his character. He likes his views as an immortal.
Henry also likes Ji best, because of his combat pattern. Out of all the bosses, his combat pattern is the only one thats entirely original. He wanted to make a 3rd stage.
Since all the characters came from Vincent, he doesn't have a favorite, but is impressed by how popular some of them are. Lady Ethereal's fight was actually the least costly. The platforming was a budget choice. Including the jumpscare, Ethereal was the easiest stage to make.
Vincent: Even the bgm. For Lady Ethereal, I didn't need to tell the composer what I want, they finished it perfectly.
Henry: This is a collaboration where everyone provides their expertise, and Lady Ethereal is an example of us working extremely in sync.
They ran out of time and funds at the research center, and were not entirely satisfied with it even when the game launched.
Solarian was based on Middle Chinese. Old Chinese sounds close to Vietnamese and is too hard for the VAs to pronounce. Vincent thinks since the game is sci-fi in ancient times, a new language is needed for immersion.
Everyone's stressed at the end of the project: it's been five years, and the game hadn't been tested by the mass public, so they weren't sure how it'd be received
Solarian language and Voiceover
Vincent: in Taiwanese we have checked tones, libiodentals, we digged deeper into these traits and referenced Taiwanese/Hokkien, Hakka, Cantonese and Middle Chinese for the Solarian language. Our Solarian expert, Sheng-Han Lin worked on it for 3 months. He even wrote a program where it converts a word into Solarian automatically, complete with KK phonetic symbols.
Basic Solarian words/phrases:
(Making these up, tone numbers are mandarin)
Bi³ Suen² = big brother
Shuai² In³ = Hello Friend
Whyâ´ Songâ´ = Stop right there
Uen Zai² Chok = got it (I think?)
Ket DoÂł = thank you
Vincent: first thing I said to the VAs was "sorry". Even after the recording process they still weren't sure what they were saying đ
Many thanks to our voice director Neven Chang. It's the VAs performance that convinced me that Solarian is an actual language.
The Solarian characters came out of the need for there to be inscriptions on the background architectures, but modern Chinese characters breaks the immersion, so the art team came up with the idea to use the CangJie input method.
Vincent: initially we wanted to use the oracle bone script, but it's too time consuming, we needed something systemized. We do have our own Solarian font tho.
Solarian font has been dicephered here
Fan made font
Q&A section!
First question: are there plans for future nine sols DLCs?
Vincent: we still have a lot of work, like console ports and adding more languages, plus the crowndfund reawards... so currently we're looking to finish these first.
Vincent: as you know, we are a bunch of overachievers, so if there is a DLC, there's no telling how long we'll work on it... but atleast for me, I do hope to tell more stories in this world. That's all I'll say for now.
Q: will there be merch?
A: Yes, all the crowdfund rewards will also be sold as merch, like the art book and physical game pack, but at a higher price. Not the figure though, they're already finished, to make more we'll go bankrupt.
Unless, there's a really high demand for it đ
Q: were there any additional plot you had to cut due to lack of resources?
.
*SPOILERS
.
.
.
.
A: Chien's boss fight, Ji's 3rd phase, Yi fighting himself in Eigong's soul sanctum, a TianHuo last boss, Abacus was supposed to be Yi from the past, Kanghui, the dragon... we cut a lot
Vincent: There are two plotlines I stood my ground on: the revenge plot, and the relationship between Yi and Heng.
We actually changed Shuanshuan's story a lot. Initially he was supposed to be super energetic and run around all of New Kunlun.
Q: there are a lot of ways the player can fight in #ninesols, were you worried about it being too hard?
A: Yes. It's very parry focused, so if you can't parry, you're dead. The Story Mode was made out of this fear. But from the response we've got so far, it seems to be ok.
Vincent: the real problem is gamers having false expectations. Souls fans get frustrated with the parrying and combat fans get frustrated with the dialouges. So we have to let the gamers know, this isn't hollow knight, isn't Sekiro, this is Nine Sols.
Q: what do the lyrics in the bgm mean?
A: they are all really simple. Like "heroes are forged in agony". For Fuxi and Nuwa, their keyword was "Peony Pavilion", opera related, so the composer incorporated ç§čé into their battle bgm.
All #ninesols boss music was composed by @/FFXX_sound. 4-5 of the songs were recomposed after betaing. The boss fight in plumblossom village wasn't supposed to be this hard, but the bgm was too fire, so the team adjusted it.
Vincent: the composer could choose whether to use Solarian or Mandarin lyrics. I was there during recording. We got a talented Taiwanese men's choir to sing for us. Four professional singers singing "Huh! Hah! Heroes are forged in agony!" It looked ridiculous.
For the ending song, redcandle wanted to connect to the international audience, and Collage fit that perfectly. Plus our fans kept recommending them to us. Communication was smooth, apparently Natsuko is a gamer and really liked us.
Taopunk was a mix of Eastern and Western cultures, so it was decided early on that there would be English lyrics in the ED.
There was an ARG on discord where fans can uncover the ED bit by bit.
There are also plans for future interactive games like that
Q: what are some challenges for the EN locoalizatuon?
A: It was pretty smooth, we had a lot of help from our discrod server, including JP proofreading. Both EN and JP TL was actually done in a month before release. We just posted our beta dialougues and everyone came to help us.
Lady Ethereal used to be FuDie, but it sounds terrible in English, so she was renamed.
KangHui used to be GongGong, but it's too confusing to non mandarin speakers.
Eigong too, she used to be Yigong, Yi as in change, but players may mistake her to be related to Yi.
Solarian society trivia:
-they are a matriarchal society
-the average age of death is 140
-cats are evolved from Solarians
They are working on more languages, all of them EU ones. MC asked if there are plans for SEA languages. They say that'll require ppl fluent in these languages, since the other TL are mostly done by community members/fans.
2-3days after release, their text file was hacked. It's a Google doc, Lighty went on there and found someone typing Italian text there, all correct dialougues. They kicked them out then emailed the Italian.
The Italian : I'm just a player, I just want to help.
They translated pages of text, the team was terrified. Security breach!
the Italian said thank you to the team for being patient with them, cause they did the same thing with other games and got severe responses.
RedCandle: thanks but please don't ever do it again.
Q: are you satisfied with the response from non CN speaking players?
A: Yes. Most of the reviews we got were English. It's our goal anyway, to break the culture barrier.
There are of course some surprises.
MC: you mean the furries?
A: the amount of fanart was unexpected
Vincent: I was also surprised by the response we got on reddit. We actually realized our goal, so I was pretty happy with that.
Q: any plans for a new game?
they've worked on nine sols for 5 years already, pretty drained right now, so (as a team) theres no new content planned yet
And here comes the funniest part lol (clip)
Q: any plans for a new game?
Vincent: Having ideas for a new game is one thing, but we still--
(Thunder claps)
Vincent: đą Did I say the wrong thing? I'm sorry! OK? We'll start working on it!
Discussing the ending...
Devs consider the true ending a good ending. Its ok if life has no meaning, having lived is enough and all that.
And ED is Collage's take on the ending.
I'll end the thread here, though there are 30mins more to go. Many thank to Wenlobong for hosting the interview, and Red Candle for making the game! Really hope #ninesols will get more recognition
107 notes
¡
View notes
Text
On My Command
SEVENTEEN FANFICTION (SERIES)
AFAB!READER x SEVENTEEN - MNID!!!
GENRE: Mafia, Businesses, Dark Romance, Smut, Gangs, RomCom, Action, Fem!Reader x Mafia!Seventeen, Baddie!Reader x Businessmen!Seventeen
â ď¸ WARNINGS â ď¸: Language, Kissing, Making Out, Persistence. -warnings for this chapter
âĄ-Mention of other groups like TXT, EXO, ENHA, G-IDLE, LE SSERA, NCT DREAM, RIIZE (this is a series so ig i will be adding more to than these warnings) - MDNI OR I WILL BLOCK THOSE WITHOUT AGE INDICATOR ON BIO.
READER IS NAMED LI MEI QIANG!!!
>>>> IMAGES ARE FROM PINTEREST so yeah, ctto. Enjoy babies. âĄ
On My Command - Masterlist (Chapters)
CHAPTER 2
"I heard our rival's CEO is either Chinese or Japanese," Wonwoo remarked, drawing the group's attention. "Who did you hear that from? And why didn't you share it as soon as you knew?" Jeonghan demanded.
"We weren't sure yet... so we decided to wait until Minghao and Hoshi could confirm it," Wonwoo explained. "What we know for sure is that they're not Korean," Soonyoung added, and Minghao and Hoshi nodded in agreement.
Xu Minghao is a Chinese member of Seventeen, known for his skills as both a hacker and a slasher. He's adept with blades, particularly nunchucks, and excels at coding. His contributions to the company include producing, design work, and managing store branches throughout the city alongside Mingyu.
Minghao shut his laptop and whispered something to Soonyoung, who nodded in response.
"I swear, if you keep another thing from us, I'll be the one to cut your tongues off," Seungkwan said, rolling his eyes at their exchange.
"S.Coups told us to keep quiet until now," Minghao clarified, and Wonwoo and Soonyoung. "But we need confirmation soon. The shipments are arriving in three days, and we can't afford any sabotage," another voice chimed in.
"We're aware," Jeonghan replied, glaring at the hacking team. "These hackers are too slow and don't take their jobs seriously."
"You can't blame us entirely. We've already done a lot for the group," Jihoon retorted, clearly annoyed.
"Jun, Dino, have you found any information yet?" Joshua asked, cutting through the argument. "We just returned from another mission, so apologies for the delay. We've confirmed that the rival company is indeed Chinese," Junhui said, tossing an envelope onto the table.
"You had this information all along and didn't share it sooner?" Jeonghan asked, grabbing the envelope and scanning its contents.
"We only just got it ourselves. Don't put the blame on us," Junhui replied.
"Well at least you guys did better on your researching than the hacking team," Seungkwan says, side-eyeing the team mentioned which makes Hoshi want to leap and beat Seungkwan up into a pulp, but of course, he wouldn't do that. Seungcheol would kill them if they caused another trouble.
Wen Junhui, another Chinese member of the group, is renowned for his research skills alongside Dino. He contributes to both planning and production and is responsible for disguises, which he handles with great expertise. His insane visuals are enough to make you think he'd bring no harm.
Lee Chan Lee Chan, known as Dino, is the maknae and excels in cons and disguises. He plays a key role in the group's planning and production and is known for his charisma, which enhances his disguise work.
Jeonghan, Joshua, Woozi, and Deokyeom left for their separate meetings, leaving the remaining eight members in the room.
"This is our first mission failure," one man said, disappointment evident in his voice. "It's not a complete failure yet. The deadline isn't up," Soonyoung assured him. "We were split into three groups, each with four members. We might have managed better if we had worked together."
"Ay, ay, it's alright, Vernon-ah. We just need to learn from our mistakes and do better next time," Seungkwan said, patting Vernonâs shoulder. "Besides, we all had different missions, so we couldn't assist each other."
Chwe Vernon, the American member, has high expectations and views 'failure' as unacceptable. He is involved in both business and gang operations, excelling as a strategist and sharpshooter.
"Even so, it's okay to be disappointed," Wonwoo said, standing up. "I'm leaving," he added before walking out."Iâll leave too," Vernon said, also rising from his seat and exiting. "Those two really have such huge egos," Seungkwan remarked as he watched them go.
You were at work at the beauty store, successfully convincing a customer to buy three products. The sale boosted your confidence.
"Mei, our boss is visiting today because of yesterday's incident," Yuqi informed you, and you acknowledged the news.
Li Mei Quiang / YN, the protagonist, is a persuasive and observant 22-year-old Chinese who has lived in Korea since age six. Your expertise in psychological thinking and sociability makes you effective in your job.
Song Yuqi, a Chinese who moved to Korea four years ago, has become your close friend. She often calls you 'Unnie,' meaning older sister, as she is two years younger than you.
Choi Beomgyu, Choi Beomgyu, your best friend and a part-time store employee, is a year older and works as a musician. His social nature and connection to his band add to his role at the store. He also has his own set of other friends that is part of his band, and is practically a social butterfly.
Lee Heeseung, one of the people that you hold close with, your guardian since you were six, took you in when you were lost at the airport. Though his family needed convincing, he became your legal guardian and treated you like his own sister (once he reached his legal age). Ever wondered how a six year old even got there? Well, you were lost at an airport, you didn't know how to speak korean, so he took you with him.
He works at a small company, enough to make a living while taking care of you. He is five years older and treats you like his real little sister.
âAEYA HERE!: Count this as one of character introduction! Hehe, and, oh.
Choi Seungcheol is the boss of the Seventeen group, known for his stern and commanding presence. He has successfully led the group in both business and gang activities for five years.
3 days later.
The tension in the air was palpable as you stood in front of the manager, his eyes drilling into yours with an intensity that made your skin crawl. âYou didnât recover the stolen products, did you?â His question was pointed, almost as if he was challenging you.
You raised an eyebrow, biting back the urge to lash out. âNo, sir...â you answered, your tone laced with thinly veiled sarcasm. His hand shot out, gripping your chin, forcing you to meet his gaze. He smirked, a sinister glint in his eyes. âYou know what thatâll cost you, right?â
A dangerous grin curled your lips. âAnd why exactly am I the only one getting punished? Itâs not my fault your damn store doesnât have any security.â You swatted his hand away, your voice dripping with defiance. Yuqi and Beomgyu exchanged knowing glancesâtheyâd seen this side of you before.
The managerâs eyes narrowed, caught off guard by your audacity. âYou littleâdo you want me to fire you?â
You didnât back down. âFire me? Because your store doesnât have the budget for a single security guard? Or is it that youâre pocketing the money instead?â You tilted your head, feigning innocence, your voice cutting through the room like a knife.
For a moment, he was speechless, his bravado crumbling. âW-what are you implying?â gulping in his words at the sudden statement you had made. You grinned in a smug kind of way like the proud and confident woman that you are.
âYou know exactly what Iâm implying,â you shot back, leaning in just enough to make him uncomfortable. âThe companyâs successful nationwide. Thereâs no way it canât afford proper security unless someoneâs skimming off the top. Should I take this up with the CEO?â
Yuqi and Beomgyu were silently cheering you on from behind. Your boldness was nothing new to them, but it never failed to amaze. The manager, realizing he was backed into a corner, stammered out a weak excuse before scurrying off, tail between his legs. Of course, he could've defended himself, but you knew too much and he just couldn't find the words to deny it. He'd get away from more humiliation. As the manager, he'd have more power over you, but you towered over him so quickly he didn't have the time to escalate things. He didn't see that coming, he was the new manager after all.
âDamn, that was epic,â Beomgyu whispered, a smirk playing on his lips.
âSeriously, unnie, youâre my hero,â Yuqi added, eyes shining with admiration.
You waved them off, checking your phone as it buzzed. The manager had sent you a message, instructing you to handle an incoming shipment at the airport. A sly smile crept onto your face as you replied with a curt, âSend me the details.â
Jeonghan, Joshua, Woozi, and Deokyeom were sipping their coffees, scanning the bustling terminal. They were waiting for the arrival of a critical shipmentâa shipment they suspected had been compromised by their rivals.
âThere,â Jeonghan muttered, nodding towards a woman talking to a man who matched the description of the dealer they were expecting. His eyes narrowed as he noticed something off. âThatâs not the manager.â
âWhat do you mean?â Joshua asked, following Jeonghanâs gaze.
âThe manager is supposed to be a guy,â Jeonghan replied, suspicion growing in his chest. âCould they be using someone else to do their dirty work?â
Woozi was already tapping away on his laptop, pulling up information on the mystery woman. âLi Mei Quiang... Sheâs listed as an employee from one of our branches, but thereâs not much else here.â
Jeonghanâs mind was racing. âWhy would a manager delegate something this important to a regular employee?â
Wooziâs eyes widened as more information came through. âItâs possible the managerâs a spy. Heâs only been with the company a monthâjust before this whole mess with two groups started.â
Joshua frowned, piecing it together. âIt was all planned. They sent him in as a mole.â
âAnd what about her?â Deokyeom chimed in, nodding towards you. âShe could be part of it, too. Thereâs so little info on her, and sheâs been working there for two years. Seems like a perfect candidate for a spy.â
Jeonghan sighed, his gaze still locked on you. âWeâll keep an eye on her, but for now, letâs make sure these products donât end up in the wrong hands.â
The four men watched as you and the dealer loaded boxes into a truck. The tension was high as they followed you to the store, where they intercepted you just as you were about to offload the shipment.
Woozi approached you with a steely determination, flashing his ID. âThese products need to be examined first.â
You glared at him, blocking his path. âAnd who the hell are you to make that call?â
Wooziâs irritation was palpable, but he kept his cool as he showed you his identification. Reluctantly, you stepped aside, arms crossed, watching as they took the boxes.
---
âSo, we managed to stop the sabotaged shipment,â Soonyoung said, slumping into his chair, a sigh of relief escaping his lips. âBut Iâm still not sure about that girl,â Jeonghan muttered, pacing the room.
âYou think sheâs working with them?â Chan asked, leaning back in his seat.
âPossibly,â Jeonghan replied, rubbing his temples. âShe might be more involved than we thought.â
âRelax, hyung,â Chan said, trying to ease the tension. âThey wouldnât send someone important out in the open like that. Itâs too risky.â
Before Jeonghan could respond, Wonwoo and Mingyu entered the room, looking drained. âTurns out the ones who sabotaged our products were from EXO,â Woozi announced, breaking the silence.
âEXO?â Chan echoed, incredulous. âWhat the hell do they want with us?â
âThey see us as competition,â Seungcheol said, his voice grim. âTheyâve started a business here in Korea, and weâre in their way.â
Their company has been going well for the past 5 years, yet this commotion started about a week ago, making the rest of Seventeen members alert at the suddenness. EXO was a chinese group gang who had recently started their own business here in Korea a few months ago.
âGreat, so now weâre dealing with a bunch of sore losers who resort to sabotage,â Seungkwan scoffed.
Seungcheol nodded, his expression dark. âWeâve lost a lot of money because of them. But this isnât over. Weâre going to double down on security and make sure every shipment is checked thoroughly. And as for that girl...â
Jeonghan straightened, his eyes narrowing. âWeâll keep a close watch on her. If sheâs working with EXO, weâll find out soon enough.â
He knew something was different too, but they also could be wrong. Wasting a time on that is just a big no for them given to the situation they're in for now.
Seventeen knew that they've already sent a few spies to their company to take note of whatever they had planned, so EXO was practically one step ahead of Seventeen.
A tense silence settled over the room as the members of Seventeen prepared for the inevitable confrontation. The stakes had never been higher, but they werenât about to let anyone bring them down.
---
You walked back into the store, still reeling from the encounter. Your mind raced, wondering what the hell just happened. But there was no time to dwell on itâyou had a job to do. And something told you this was just the beginning of a much bigger game.
The sun barely broke through the clouds that Sunday, casting a muted light across the room as you moved with purpose, determined to clean every corner of your apartment. Heeseung wasnât home, so you had the place to yourselfârare time to get things in order on your day off.
As you wiped down the countertops, the silence was interrupted by your phone buzzing on the counter. You glanced at the screen: an unknown number. Ignoring it was second nature; you never took calls from numbers you didnât recognize. But the phone buzzed again and again, the persistent vibration grating on your nerves.
âThe hell is this?â you muttered, irritation creeping into your voice as you prepared to block the number. Just as you were about to hit the button, the phone buzzed again, your thumb accidentally grazing the answer key in your frustration.
âYou finally answered,â came a hoarse voice, instantly familiar and unwelcome. Your heart skipped a beat, a cold realization sinking in. âWho is this?â you demanded, now holding the phone to your ear.
âBaby⌠Please⌠Come back to me,â the manâs voice cracked, punctuated by the sound of soft sobs. Recognition hit you like a waveâthis was your ex, the one you broke up with over a year ago, his obsession clearly as strong as ever.You hung up abruptly, a frustrated sigh escaping your lips as you massaged your temples, trying to stave off the headache that was beginning to form. The phone buzzed again, the same number flashing on the screen. You blocked it immediately, your frustration bubbling over. âHow did this guy even get my new number?â you muttered. Youâd changed it twice, yet somehow heâd found you again.
Hours later, the apartment was finally spotless, and the only task left was to take out the trash. You had missed the janitorâs usual rounds, so you grabbed the bag and headed for the stairs. As you descended, the faint sound of footsteps echoed behind you. At first, you brushed it off as someone else taking the stairs, but as you reached the third floor, a hand suddenly gripped your arm, spinning you around.
Your instinct was to fight, to kick the assailant away, but then you saw his faceâRiki, your ex-lover. Your body tensed, recognizing him instantly.âRikiâŚ?â you muttered, eyes narrowing in disbelief.
Nishimura Riki, the same guy youâd dated for three months before calling it quits. Heeseungâs friend, a year younger than you, with a reputation for being far too obsessive. Even after a year, he clearly hadnât moved on.
âI told you, we canât,â you said, your voice firm with frustration. âBabe, please, just one last chance,â Riki pleaded, his voice desperate as he grabbed your hand, ignoring the trash bag you were holding. âI just held the trash, donât touch that,â you snapped, yanking your hand away. âLetâs talk some other time. Not now.â
But Riki wasnât about to give up easily. He lunged forward, wrapping his arms around you from behind in a desperate hug. âRiki! Let go of me or Iâll cut both your arms off!â you yelled, your voice echoing off the stairwell walls.
âBaby⌠I donât know what I did wrong, why did we have to break up?â Rikiâs voice was filled with pain, his grip still tight around you. âI swear, this guy is so stubborn,â you thought, pushing him away with all your strength until you were finally free.
âFor the thousandth time, you didnât do anything wrong. We just didnât work out, okay?â you said, putting as much distance as possible between you and him.
Riki was a good guyâtoo good. Caring, loving, understanding, he had every quality someone could want. But that was the problem; he was too nice, and you didnât feel like you deserved it. You didnât take things seriously, and you knew that if you didnât end it early, it would only hurt him more. But looking at him now, you realized how wrong youâd been.
You shouldn't have dated him in the first place, right? Your brother had set you up with him, on which you did agree to go on dates until you found it to yourself that you weren't that serious about it, which made you regret your decision.
âIâm sorry, Riki,â you said, your voice softer now as you turned to finally head downstairs. You hurried to the ground floor, feeling his gaze on you until you reached the exit. You placed the trash bag with the others by the side of the building, taking a deep breath as you bent over, hands on your knees.
You watched as Rikiâs figure retreated, driving away, his shoulders slumped in defeat. Just as you felt a slight relief, another figure caught your eyeâa man dressed entirely in black, with a mask covering most of his face and a cap pulled low over his eyes. Youâd seen him around the complex before, always looking out of place. You decided not to get involvedâwhatever his business was, it was none of yours.
Back in your apartment, exhaustion washed over you as you slumped onto the bed, scrolling through your phone mindlessly until sleep finally claimed you.
Across town, in a dimly lit meeting room, a man entered, his footsteps echoing in the silence. Eleven figures were already seated around a large table, their faces obscured by shadows. The man took his place, and the one next to him leaned in, whispering, âWhat took you so long?â
âSeventeen has upgraded their security,â the man replied, his voice low. âThe new systemâs protection is too highâI canât hack into it anymore.â
The leader at the head of the table slammed his hand down, the sound reverberating through the room. âShut it. Because of your reckless actions, they found out about the shipments! Now you canât even stay focused!â he shouted, his voice filled with barely contained anger. âContact those seven boys and the three spies Iâve placed in each of their stores. Seventeen is already on to us.â
The group nodded in agreement, the tension in the room thick enough to cut with a knife.
The following Tuesday, you were back at work, talking to Yuqi about the argument you had with Heeseung the day before. âTypical sibling fights,â Yuqi remarked with a shrug, while you rolled your eyes in response.
âEven if Iâm mad, I donât have the right to be. Heâs the one who raised me,â you said, sighing as you fixed the shelves, Yuqi nodding along.
After a brief silence, Yuqi suddenly perked up. âOh, unnie, do you have any plans for your birthday tomorrow?â she asked, her tone light.
You thought for a moment before shrugging. âNot really. Heeseung said heâs busy, and Beomgyu has something going on, so I guess there are no plans this year.â
"But unnie, we should still celebrate!" Yuqi insists, her excitement has not diminished. "How about we go clubbing? You're stressed, and maybe a night out will help."
You considered her suggestion, a small smile tugging at your lips. âNot a bad idea. I didnât have anything planned, but I guess this could work.â
The next day, Shuhua picked you up in her luxurious limo, Yuqi and Minnie already inside. You wore a simple black dress with white off-shoulder puffed sleeves and a slit up the side, practical yet elegant. Your makeup was light, accentuating your natural beauty.
As soon as you stepped into the car, the girls squealed in delight, their eyes wide with admiration. âYou guys act like youâve never seen me before,â you quipped, rolling your eyes as you took a seat.
âWe just wanted to give you extra attention since itâs your birthday,â Minnie said with a chuckle, the other two nodding in agreement. âHappy birthday, pretty girl,â Shuhua added, handing you a pair of designer bags.
âThank you, girlies,â you replied, smiling as you accepted the gifts. Shuhua, ever the generous CEO, had picked out something luxurious, while Yuqi handed you a small box containing a delicate necklace engraved with all your names.
âAww, this is really sweet,â you said, giving Yuqi a hug before slipping on the necklace. The car ride was loud and full of laughter, the four of you enjoying each otherâs company until you arrived at the club.
The night was going wellâtoo well, perhaps. A few hours in, the girls were already passed out, Minnie was nowhere to be found, Yuqi was slumped over the table, and Shuhua was making out with some random guy. You found yourself alone at the bar, the night still young but already feeling drawn out.
It was just after midnight, and you watched the crowd from above, perched on a stool with your legs crossed and your chin resting in your hand. You were starting to feel the effects of the drinks youâd had when a man walked into the room, instantly drawing everyoneâs attention.
He was strikingâtall, around 178-180 cm, dressed in a slim-fitting, jet-black suit that accentuated his lean frame. The suitâs fabric caught the light with a subtle sheen, perfectly tailored to his body. Underneath, a crisp white shirt contrasted sharply against the dark suit, the collar open just enough to reveal a glimpse of his collarbone. His deep burgundy tie added a splash of color, and a simple silver tie pin completed the look. His hair, slightly tousled yet meticulously styled, framed his sharp jawline, softening the intensity of his gaze. The way he carried himselfâwith a quiet confidence and a subtle, knowing smileâcommanded the roomâs attention.
His presence was magnetic, and despite yourself, being tipsy, you found yourself drawn into his presence. He started a conversation with you, offering you a few more drinks, making you feel more tipsy and you just couldn't help but feel drawn to this man in front of you. After a few moments of talking, the next thing you knew is that you had your lips all over his already.
~~~You've reached the end. Wait for Chap 3 ;)
On My Command - Masterlist (Chapters)
âAEYA HERE!: YNNIE??? WHAT ARE YOU DOING??? ಼â âżâ ಼ and who is that man? (â äşşâ  â â˘Íâ á´â â˘Íâ )
âAEYA HERE!: your likes, reblogs, follows are very much appreciated. it boosts my dopamine and makes me want to upload asap so yeah, interacting with me really helps ^^
-NOW OPEN FOR TAGLIST!!! MESSAGE ME / COMMENT YOUR @ AND I WILL BE TAGGING THOSE WHO WANTS TO BE UPDATED ^w^
#kpop fanfiction#seventeen x reader#seventeen hard thoughts#kpop scenarios#kpop smut#k pop moodboard#k pop smut#seventeen smut#seventeen fanfic#seventeen mafia ff#seventeen ff#seventeen#fanfiction#choi seungcheol#yoon jeonghan#hong jisoo#wen junhui#kwon soonyoung#jeon wonwoo#lee jihoon#lee seokmin#kim mingyu#xu minghao#boo seungkwan#chwe vernon#lee chan#aeyawritesmuuimihanmal#honeyhae svt#svt fanfic
62 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Beijingâs latest attempt to control how artificial intelligence informs Chinese internet users has been rolled out as a chatbot trained on the thoughts of President Xi Jinping. The countryâs newest large language model has been learning from its leaderâs political philosophy, known as âXi Jinping Thought on Socialism with Chinese Characteristics for a New Eraâ, as well as other official literature provided by the Cyberspace Administration of China. â The expertise and authority of the corpus ensures the professionalism of the generated content,â CACâs magazine said, in a Monday social media post about the new LLM.
Going to make my own Hu Jintao chatbot and wipe the floor with him
60 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Watching episode 2 of Ranma reboot and it remains like a blast from the past.
Gonna be posting spoilers and screencaps to talk about it, so all of that's after the jump.
I'm sorry that I didn't appreciate the slapstick of the original manga because Rumiko Takahashi is kind of brilliant at it.
This gag sets you up to think Akane's about to hit him for yelling misogyny at her early in the morning, but then out of absolutely nowhere his fucking dad erupts from the aether and clocks him for it instead.
That's fantastic. It uses the familiar language not just of Ranma and Akane's established dynamic but of tsundere romances in general to set the gag up, and then hits it with a startling and unexpected swerve that still pays it off but in a way the audience didn't see coming.
Speaking of Genma, bits like this:
Ranma defeats Genma using the "Look, a distraction!" technique and it's funny because he won with what most martial arts anime would consider a cowardly tactic.
But it's funnier when you know the actual art he practices, çĄĺˇŽĺĽć źéćľ musabetsu kakutou-ryuu. Separately translated as either "Anything Goes Style of Martial Arts" or "Indiscriminate Grappling". The latter of which is hilariously specific, as ć źé kakutou can mean wrestling or grappling but simply refers to weaponless styles of hand-to-hand fighting.
He's a fisticuffs brawler by trade, contrasting the various adversaries he faces throughout the series who are mostly tool- or weapon-based fighters, to varying degrees of esoteric oddity.
But what makes this so funny in hindsight is the "indiscriminate" part. Ranma's martial art is built around the idea that there are no rules and whatever gets you to the finish line is fine. This distraction isn't Ranma being cowardly; It's actually part of his martial art. This is how he was trained to fight. XD
You know, I actually forgot that Dr. Tofu... existed.
But setting that aside, once I remembered who this guy is, I forgot that he's implied to be an exceptionally talented martial artist. Capable of masking his presence so thoroughly that even Ranma can't detect his movements.
That's really interesting. To my recollection, Dr. Tofu never has a single fight in the entire series. Instead, his expertise simply serves as an explanation for his familiarity with all the wild and bizarre mystical maladies that come his way.
It lets him be like, "Oh yeah, the reason you're deathly ill is because someone hit you with the 5,000 year old forbidden Chinese Slow Death Syphilitic Pressure Point technique. Here, let me apply the three-step acupressure reversal technique that was lost to history."
But now I.
I kinda.
Want to see him fight.
(Has this dude been like the DBZA Popo of Ranma 1/2 this entire time?)
HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA She clocks him with the water kettle to make him respectfully bow.
I did not have the cultural context to understand that joke when I was young.
Rumiko Takahashi is so good at slapstick.
Yeah, okay, I don't remember half of what I said about Akane when I was young but I recant all of it. She is so fucking cool.
Imagine if you had to do this every single morning. Every morning. No exception. Just to get to school. At sixteen.
And keep in mind that this is sexualized violence. These guys are trying to overpower her because they think she'll have to be their girlfriend if they beat her up. Every single one of them is sexually harassing her. With violence.
Fuck this entire situation, y'all. I hope she gives them all life-ruining physical injuries that ruin their ability to get scouted as professional athletes at this critical age and turn them into bitter and misanthropic thirty-somethings whining on the couch about how they peaked in high school.
That's probably not how it actually works in Japan. My American is showing. But nonetheless!
She said "Kuno-senpai". She addresses him formally using his last name because that's a normal thing to do in Japan.
Subtitles, why are you changing the way characters speak to each other? The show is released with a dub and a sub alongside one another. If people are choosing to watching the sub, they don't need you to hold their hand and Americanize it for them.
She correctly calls him Kuno in the dub here. The dub is more accurate than the sub about this line. Don't. Do that.
This guy is such a dweeb he makes Jou-senpai look cool. They nailed Kuno, King Dipshit of the Jackass Mountain Akane has to climb each morning.
This is the guy who came up with the whole "Whoever beats the shit out of Akane may claim her as their trophy" thing. He probably watches Andrew Tate videos and writes internet screeds asking why women don't respect his authority and strength. Fuck this guy.
Seriously. He just. Said this. About some girl in another class. And the boys in the school were all like, "Oh, yeah, that sounds reasonable. First one to break her leg gets the girl! Thanks for showing me the best way to express my masculinity, bruh!"
A wacky setup for Akane's personal background but also a chillingly accurate metaphor for how the Manosphere functions.
For his part, it's pretty clear that what Kuno is attracted to is martial strength. He becomes interested in the "Mystery Girl" that appeared after Ranma "fled" pretty much right after she beats his ass.
He's kind of an interesting parallel to Shampoo in that regard. I never really thought of that before, but both of their interests are predicated on how strong Ranma is.
He also makes for an interesting dynamic for Ranma, from a gender perspective. Ranma's curse and the constant menace of Kuno forces Ranma to endure firsthand the kind of harassment that Akane has to undergo in her day-to-day life.
Of course, this being Ranma 1/2, Ranma's going to be getting that from both genders throughout the series. Rumiko Takahashi created a harem dodecahedron for her story, with Ranma and Akane being beset not just by rival suitors but also by rival suitors for their rival suitors trying to kill them and win the rival suitors' love.
Kuno's just one of the crowd.
But it was nonetheless an interesting choice to give Ranma a toxic male harasser as one of his suitors, that speaks to the interesting gender dynamics at play in the series.
One last thing. Something I really love about Ranma 1/2 is the way it uniquely changes the experience of just. Being around water. Like, the ever-presence of water especially in an island nation such as Japan is a constant threat.
You really don't think about how much water there is in everyday life until you have a Jusenkyou curse.
31 notes
¡
View notes
Text
So, I was unfamiliar with Monogatari Novels until I reblogged that last post and shared in a Discord server with friends that I'd heard this news and was excited.
I am. far less excited now. They are dicey at best, awful at worst, and I'm definitely going to be watching their releases with a great deal of skepticism.
I don't have time to do as thorough a blog post about this as it really deserves, but I did want to gather in one place the receipts that were shared with me, so that if others didn't know, they could learn more about the company we're dealing with and make their own decisions about whether to buy from them or not.
First: I noticed myself, and thought it was odd, that a place that primarily publishes Chinese fiction would use the name Monogatari, which is a Japanese word. Further, tho I hadn't noticed, it's actually worse: they use a rising sun as their icon, which is. uh. A choice. A pretty fucked up choice, given the history between Japan and China. When this was pointed out to them, they said repeatedly they just didn't know/didn't realize, which is a fucking weird thing for a company that things they have the expertise to translate these books to say about the history of the country they're translating books from. Like. It makes me think they don't actually know jackshit.
They also have a bad record regarding who they're picking as translators and their understanding of copyright law. (I recommend you use the links, the tweets often have more info in the replies)
(one of those mistranslated lines is so basic that even I, with my less than 2.5 yrs of studying, could have translated correctly.)
Basically: they are sus af. They've also apparently said on their Spanish-language twitter that they've been lying on their English-language one to appease US fans.
I was really excited a couple hours ago. Now, I'm EXTREMELY wary.
Just...be on the look-out, y'all.
To be clear: this doesn't mean that their subsequent publications will be a cluster. They might have learned! They might be doing better! Or, they might just have picked better, more trustworthy partners for specific projects! I don't want to say "do not support under any circumstances." But I know... I'd rather know all the above than not. And I figured other people would want to know too.
(research shared with permission from the person who shared it with me.)
85 notes
¡
View notes
Text
What's on your FTH wish list?
In the last seven years, FTH has had creators offer to work in more than 600 fandoms, including fan laborer offers for translations in at least a dozen languages, specialist expertise in topics as varied as nuclear policy during the cold war to genetics to Elizabethan England, and sensitivity reading for all manner of things including LGBTQIA, BDSM, and immigrant experiences in the US. We've had a frankly astounding variety of offers.
So, with just ONE WEEK left before signups open, we're wondering: what are you hoping to find in the offerings for FTH 2024? Are there fandoms you'd love to someone sign up to write? Ships or tropes you particularly want to bid on? Are there types of fan labor that you're keen to find? Translations in particular languages? Specific specialist expertise you're looking for?
Among your mods there's interest in seeing signups for 'For All Mankind' and 'The Hour'. And for beta services for fic in French. And for translating songs from Chinese. And for more vidder signups. And assistance with D&D lore. And, and, and ...
If you're hoping to find someone who can explain the migratory habits of deep sea crustaceans, the day-to-day experience of living with impaired vision, or the inner workings of the Balinese gamelan, reblog with your wish list! And maybe someone who can help â someone who might never have thought to offer that, but who now knows it's wanted â will sign up to participate.
108 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Okay, so over on the business account ( @duckprintspress ) I said that I'd finished reading the newest article about the Hugos by Chris Barkley and Jason Sanford (this article) and written up some thoughts that troubled me. I AM gonna post them, because I feel strongly that there are aspects of this being pushed aside as if they don't matter, and. They do matter.
To be clear, I am NOT an expert. Most of my knowledge second or third hand, but I've been active in Chinese fandoms for four and a half years, have friends in China, am actively studying Chinese, and at least have a (white, Western) point of view a little different from what I've seen in coverage so far.
What's troubling to me here is the minimal discussion of the dangers in China. It's mentioned in passing that self-censorship happens because the placement of the red line is so unclear that no one is sure what will constitute passing it. Leaving aside that that's an intentional design feature from the Chinese government - they enforce when they want to enforce when they want to enforce it - what's not discussed in this article is who was actually at risk.
The Chengdu organizers in China: if McCarty and the others didn't comply, would the Chengdu organizers have been in danger of ruin? Imprisonment? Execution?
The Chinese authors who were removed from consideration: what were the perils to them and their families if they hadn't been removed from consideration?
The Western authors who were disqualified: if they hadn't been removed, what might have happened to them upon arrival in China? Could their safety have been ensured?
This article presents a very narrow view (and extremely important and informative one, but still only) into one aspect of what happened. At the beginning of it, Barkley indicates that this article shouldn't be considered a final word, and that's a point that really needs emphasis: we know now about exactly ONE aspect of what happened. We do not know what was getting communicated to the Chinese organizers, and we do not know what they were doing with that information. We don't even know who those Chinese organizers were, nor who their influencers, stakeholders, investors, etc., were, nor what their goals were.
This article, and many others, ultimately end up reading like the Western organizers were Actors and the Chinese government was an Actor and that everyone else in China involved who wasn't The Man (business, government, etc.) was a passive receiver of whatever these three groups did. Without more information about all those other people (who, granted, NEED anonymity to be safe, but we don't even have anonymous statements), what we know about this situation is glaringly, starkly lacking, and it feels (if I'm being generous in my interpretation) patronizing that all these regularly Chinese people are getting treated as not having agency under the monolith that is Chinese Government And Business Interests (ill-defined in everything I've read) on the one hand and, on the other hand, Very Specific Named Western People Who Get To Have Names, Power, Agency, And Active Participation In Events.
We have no information whatsoever on what risks the Chinese organizers might have been willing to take.
We have no information whatsoever on what was discussed with the specific Chinese people who set this event up, bought ballots, etc., etc.
It's this ginormous gaping hole in the coverage, and while this gets acknowledged a little in this article, what no one seems to be saying is "if people outside China can't get this information for various reasons, perhaps we're not the right people to tell this story" or at least "we're only able to tell a small part of the story and people who have the necessary language skills, information, expertise, and contacts should do what they can to bring more to light." And again, Barkley and Sanford DO acknowledge that, but in ways that read to me as throwaway and incidental (my opinion, only, other people may have found that wording more impactful, I was already getting frustrated by that point and that would have colored by interpretation), and in the end I feel like it prevents them from posing some of the questions that are truly essential to understanding this. (Some of this is likely known, just not by me, to be clear, but these are the questions I'd personally like to know more about before I can draw firm conclusions about what happened.) For example:
Who in China was really behind organizing and funding this?
Why was the decision made to hold the event in China?
What research was done into Chinese censorship before the event bid was accepted, and what impact did the results of that research have on the decision to accept the bid? How much of that information was provided to the people reviewing the bids, and when and how was that information presented?
What is happening that is causing Chinese posts on this topic to be deleted?
What is the danger to Chinese fans who've spoken out? What is the danger to the Chinese organizers of the event? Have they been victims of reprisals, and are they safe now?
WAS this self-censorship or active censorship, and who was ultimately responsible for the decisions to remove the ballots?
There's so much we don't know, and so much that we probably can't find out at all, but the focus solely on Western sources (by Western journalists and interests, who seem to rarely have ANY contacts in China, much less ones capable of providing useful information) has been a huge flaw of virtually every bit of coverage I've seen on this.
China isn't a ginormous evil black box, and I'm getting really tired of reading coverage that foists off explaining what happened there onto "well, acshwally, the Chinese government..."
What I really want is an acknowledgement that had Dave McCarty refused to do this research, there's a very real chance that people's lives could have been in danger in China. And it's all well and nice for a bunch of people in the West to say "they should have stood up for what was right." But the Western Hugo awards committee people are NOT the people who would have been in danger had they taken a stand. They could have sat perfectly safe in countries with more secure freedom of speech, while their counterparts in China and Chengdu had their lives ruined over it.
And I'm not saying that was a factor.
I'm say we don't know. And without knowing that, I'll own I'm extremely skeptical of any conclusions being drawn about what we DO know. And I'm saying that if McCarty and the others knew that was a risk that existed, it could have colored their decision-making process, and pretending that the issue wasn't a factor feels naive at best. Knowing that the event was settled in Chengdu and couldn't be moved, I wish I was seeing more people asking: was insisting that these works be nominated for an award worth risking the lives of people's lives for? If there was active censorship, and McCarty and the others had fought it, could the Hugo awards have possibly have won against that active censorship, and if they'd tried and failed, what would the consequences have been?
Based on this article, I'm genuinely frightened for Chinese SF/F fandom organizers, authors, and fans right now. I've seen what can happen to people in China, and I'll own it's distressing to see how little that factor seems to matter to the people upset about the censorship, all of whom are safe in places that aren't China.
I want to see more discussion of: once the bid for Chengdu was accepted, what were the genuine options left on this topic? Was this censorship an inevitable outcome of holding the Hugos there? Or, as I personally suspect, is what is happening now not the result of the Hugos being held there OR of the censorship that was done by whoever did it, but rather the result of how all this coverage is making China look bad (when we STILL DON'T KNOW IF CHINA HAD A HAND IN THE CENSORSHIP AT ALL)?
I think we're missing way, way to much information for the level of conclusion that I'm seeing people draw based on this article, including myself in the meme I made based on only a surface understanding of the contents of this article.
I'll own, as someone who knows just enough about China to understand some of the risks people there took, this is feeling like a lot of Westerners going "CENSORSHIP BAD! STAND FOR WHAT'S RIGHT!" while sitting safe and sound and ignoring their counterparts in China and all of the Chinese SF/F fandom screaming "THIS IS DANGEROUS FOR US THIS COULD RUIN OUR LIVES."
I'm. Not comfortable with a lot of what I'm reading, including parts of this article. I'm not saying I know bad things have happened or will happen, but I do feel that a lot of people opening their mouths know far too little about China, and do not seem to think they have a responsibility to learn more, to be taking the stands that they are.
#unforth rambles#please don't let this blow up in my face please don't let this blow up in my face please don't#i'm not tagging to relevant tags but i'm okay with people reblogging#if someone actually wants to and cares about my opinion on this topic
48 notes
¡
View notes
Text
HER | part five.
â§â synopsis: wonwoo, a heartbroken and burnt out writer nearing the end of his math degree, wants nothing to do with the seemingly perfect, intimidating girl who has everyone under her thumb. you. unfortunately, his literary talent has got him shoved him between a rock and a hard place when you want to write a book and require his expertise. you two are the furthest from compatible. wonwoo canât see this going well. at all.
pairing: wonwoo x fem!reader word count: 23.8k genres/tropes:Â writer!wonwoo, university!au, plug!vernon + boyfriend!mingyu as prominent side characters, SLOWBURN (i am not fucking around this is my slowest burn yet), relationship drama, soul searching, strong angst/hurt (iâm coming for the jugular), comfort, romance, smut, a smoothie of every emotion on earth.
(!) warnings: drug use (weed, cocaine, ecstasy), wonwoo has anxiety + anxiety attacks + fairly dark thoughts, prescribed medication, gambling, intense language, infidelity, throwing up.
â§â a/n: just some quick things i want to make apparent!
the fic is told from wonwooâs pov, not the readerâs!Â
all major timeline events are organized through chronological dates
any smut or potentially triggering scenes are NOT MARKED bc the content is already quite mature, so just plz be aware of that!Â
bolded and italicized text implies the characters are conversing in korean, tho it doesnât happen often!
the fic in its entirety is 140k, so it has been split into 6 parts.
posting a bit earlier tn since i've got work tmo morning! i can't believe there is only one part left after this one!! :o
last chapter was angst up to the eyeballs so hopefully this one mends some of that heartache <3 still, much has yet to happen! this chapter contains one of my fave scenes teehee.
â˘Â part one | part two | part three | part four | part six ⢠soundtrack for those curious! â˘Â read at ur own pace! :)
âAUGUST 3RD.
The last time Wonwoo had been at your apartment to help you write, it was around the evening, into supper. He remembered the scent from the three-wick candles lit up in the kitchenâbonfire and vanillaâwhich you insisted was a necessity because it was the perfect way to relax your tense mind. Deciding not to cook, you had ordered Chinese takeout instead, and the entirety of the evening was spent sitting criss-cross on the comfortable rug splayed across the living room floor, indulging in warm food, writing, and letting the TV flick through a random season of your favourite drama show.
It was perfect.
Even now, as he sat on the bench across the street from your apartment complex, Wonwoo could still recall all the infinitesimal detailsâthe fried crunch to every vegetable-filled spring roll, how the candles softly crackled when you blew them out at the end of the night, your small and very sleepy voice bidding him goodbye as you walked Wonwoo downstairs into the lobbyâeach memory sprung alive with such vividness. Wonwoo wished he could be poised outside your apartment knowing everything was the same; undamaged and intact. But that was an outcome too blissful for reality to maintain.
You had a specific nightly routine, particularly on Thursdays, after work: showering, followed by having a quickly thrown together dinner, applying a face mask, and then a movie before bed. He found himself memorizing a lot of your patterns over the months.
Wonwoo hadnât texted youâhe was doing this completely unprompted, without an inkling of his arrival. Maybe that was a terrible idea which should be discarded for something gentler and less likely to explode in his face, but that would only lead to more ruminating and more ruminating meant less doing.
The thing was, it was nearing eight oâclock. Wonwoo had been sitting on the bench for almost a half hour while the sun gradually sank, watching the occasional green leaf flutter down from the chestnut oaks adorning and shading the parkway behind him. The longer he waited, the further the shadows of the trees stretched, until he was completely engulfed and framed alone underneath their dark, cool silhouettes. Light still spilled across the street, igniting the space where everyone else was strolling, each person steadfast in their pace to be somewhere that wasnât a sunset orange city street.
Breathing out slowly, Wonwoo glanced down at his hands.
It was like the first time he met you.
Just suck it up. Go do it.
He walked between the trimmed hedges that led to the complex door. The lobby area was exactly as he remembered it, though Wonwoo had come to learn those little complimentary desserts and cucumber waters set out the first day he visited you were no longer a thing, which you had vehemently complained to him about during a brief promenade through the parkâanother one of your palate cleansing ideas.
âOh! Those pastries, by the wayâthey stopped doing them! I heard about it from my neighbour when I went down to get the mail. I was pissed, pissed, pissed! Apparently, thereâs a lady who made them specifically for our complex because her grandson lived there. Well, heâs moved out now, so we all got fucked! If I donât get my cute little lemon square with the raspberry on top and the powdered confectionary sugar all placed in a decorative doily, I will legit kill myself. Something has to be done⌠heyâcan you bake, at all?â
Hence your immeasurable disappointment when Wonwoo revealed to you that he wasnât notably talented at baking. Still, the incident provoked him to spend at least an hour a night researching different recipes for lemon squares that he could manage to pull off if given enough time and a handful of supplemental trial and error.
Wonwoo pushed the button to the elevator.
The heartbeat heavied in his chest while waiting for the doors to pull apart, the anticipation and nervousness coming down hard like thick snow flurries. A commercial ding at last echoed throughout the vacant lobby. Wonwoo immediately stepped into the small, confined space, feeling his breaths begin to drag, becoming almost audible in his desire for more oxygen.
Without a doubt, this was probably the hardest thing Wonwoo had ever done in his life. Even moving away from the comfortability and closeness of his family in Changwonâno matter their disagreements or quarrelsâcouldnât compare to the emotion so palpably tugging within him akin to an ocean tide under a full moon.
He felt every twinge, but he was still doing well to maintain his composure, though Wonwoo couldnât help himself from fearing that the control might leave him in the cold wind of seeing you again.
To look into your eyes could feel quite dissecting and Wonwoo didnât know if he was yet strong enough to stomach the scrutinization despite how warranted it was. The best he could do was to expect nothingâthis wasnât about gaining closure, or basking in the liberation from righting a wrongâit was about the effort of accepting a profoundly hurtful problem he caused. You were hit front and centre by the shrapnel and you deserved to hear acknowledgement.
At the moment of reaching your floor, he didn't knock straight away.
Wonwoo stood outside the unit for a moment, removing his glasses and pulling at the sleeve to his large black hoodie, massaging away a smudge from the lens. After fitting the frames back to his face, he knocked. Each breath was fluttery. He tried so damn hard to soothe himself because life was unfortunately not a loop of constant aid and permanent reassurance and sometimes there was no other option but to be discomforted. At least he had his own company.
There was no movement from behind the door.
Swallowing very dryly, Wonwoo knocked again.
Nerves twisted in his stomach and turned his complexion pallid, though it was just on the edge of manageable and Wonwoo would have otherwise been quite proud if not for the lock suddenly clicking and the gentle, slow twisting of the doorknob. His fist clenched, the blunt nail on his index finger picking at his scarred cuticle.
Even when he saw youâHerâfor the first time in over a month, accompanying the liminal doorway, staring back at him with an expression that he could use an entire pencil detailing, Wonwoo was able to sustain his control. Still, his heart was fucking racing.
Your eyes were wide, glassy, though somewhat veiled by the dip in your brows that began to gradually furl deeper in their recognition of his presence. He felt his stomach drop faster than lightspeed when a frown twitched into your lips, distorting the surprise in your face to anger, while the fingers at your leg curled into a rigid fist. There was a dewiness to your bare cheeks and a sweetened aroma from your skin that suggested you had gotten out from the shower not too long ago.
Wonwoo relaxed his hands.
âHey.â
Expectantly, you said nothing.
There was a rolling, emotional sea unabashed to your face, continuously morphing between every shade of wrath within the sticky silence. Wonwoo worried you might slam the door shut.
He needed to say something fast.
âI know what you want to doâyou want to close me out. I get that. I can see it all over your body. And, believe me, I understand.â
Your hand grabbed the edge of the door. That initial glassiness in your eyes only grew glimmerier; the frown tacked onto your mouth somehow threaded with even more fulgurant rage. He could see that you were going to snuff him into nothing, like grabbing onto a candle wick with your fingers despite the hot wax and flame.
But it couldnât end so abruptly.
Wonwoo held up his hands, baring his palms in defense.
âJustâokay. Her, I hurt you. Hurt is even too weak of a word to use. I know that. I promise I do. I know what I did⌠and⌠and I know that I must have some fucking gal to come here unannounced after everything I said, but I've got an explanation. I swear.â
There was notable uplift in his chest, watching your grip loosen on the door, fall down to the handle, losing the hostility. Wonwoo paused to catch his breath, ensuring his eyes never wavered.
 âAnd⌠if you decide to listen to me⌠and you still really donât want me in your life⌠I-I can respect that. If all you want is for me to disappear and never bother you again⌠I can respect thatâŚâ he felt sick just voicing it, like he could faint at the prospect. âIt might be such a stupid fucking thing for me to say, considering how I treated you, but I genuinely want to do whatever will make you happiest.â
Was it good enough? Feasible, even marginally?
Wonwoo didnât know. He could only stand in place and study the metamorphosis of your faceâfrom deep-seeded anger, to something pained and unintelligible, and now, contemplation. The inner monologue in your head was probably running on overdrive.
Your fingernails carved into the door.
He kept quiet, waiting, until you quickly wiped something from your cheek and swallowed the lump in your throat.
â⌠Fine,â you uttered in a raspy, weak tone.
Relief struck him like a breeze during a heatwave.
âThank yoââ
âBut if I say I want you to leave, then you will leave, and you will not say one word on your way out my door or spare me one glance, even if itâs from the corner of your fucking eye.â
Wonwoo was staring straight into your gaze, then shifting to the pointed finger sticking in his face. You were deadly serious.
He nodded.
Finally, however, you stepped aside to let him in.
Wonwoo didnât know if he should sit or stand. If he should grab a stool at the marbled kitchen island or come to fit himself at the edge of the cream sofa. The interior was pretty much identical to his previous visit, though he realized that a few potted plants you once kept by the elegant floor-length windows were missingâheâd assumed theyâd diedâit was probably somehow his fault.
âUm, where should weâwhere do you want toââ
âKitchen.â
With your arms folded stiff, you walked behind the island.
He stood on the opposite side, knowing it was likely not a coincidence that you opted to put a barrier between yourselves.
It was a foolish idea and he would certainly not extrapolate, but Wonwoo wanted to ask about you. He wanted to know how your work was going at the beauty salon, if you had any more obnoxious dinner parties with your parentsâwere you still writing? To even look at you from across the hard countertop, captured in the quiet dimness of your kitchen, with your soft and bare face and those cute silk pyjamas, was enough to stop his heart if he allowed it.
Wonwoo pushed up his glasses, sighing.
âBefore I explain anything⌠I just want to sayââ
âI donât care about that,â you interrupted without hesitation, eyes scalding and sharp, âI know youâre sorry. Itâs the least you could feel after everything you said to me. I donât care.â
âR-RightâŚâ he trailed off, sensing the heat from the overhead lights as though they were shining directly into his face. Wonwoo pulled at the sleeves of his hoodie, gulping, âI guess you want to knowâ"
âWhy. I want to know why you did what you did.â
âWhy?â He echoed dumbly.
âYes, why. Pull out an entire script and apologizeâI donât want that. Acknowledge what you didâgood for you. Iâm glad you can see how fucked up it was, all while I had to cope with your analysis on why Iâm such a god-awful person. People say sorry all the time. I know it can be genuine. I just donât care. Sorry doesnât help me understand. Sorry doesnât take away the weeks I lost, tearing myself apart. Sorry doesnât mean fucking anything to me if all youâre apologizing for is something I already lived and breathed.â
âNo, thatâyeah, it makes sense...â
His fingers suddenly gripped the edge of the island, knuckles ivory white. Your intensity was more disorienting than a drug, but Wonwoo knew he needed to stay calm. Breathe. Listen.
âOkay, so?â You shrugged. âTell me, then.â
âWhy I did what I didâŚâ Wonwoo exhaled, staring at his reflection in the marble while his mind twitched into complete blankness. âWell... I-I guess I was feeling⌠there was a lot I was feeling and... fuck.â
At the last second, he scraped everything he was going to say.
Wonwoo then looked up at you, who was so cold and reluctant.
âYou know, um⌠before I met you, I had a girlfriend. I know I've never mentioned it. But her name was Jeanie. I met her at the university, actually. She worked in the Morrison libraryâlike, the big stone building that looks like a castle, almost. Anyway. I met her because I needed to sign out a textbook for this elective I was taking and she helped me find it⌠Jeanie. Yeah. I donât know if you ever saw her orâshe was really shy. But I felt like she listened well, no matter what you were saying, or what you were talking about. She would give you her full attention. And⌠I just remember thinking⌠I could tell you anything, Jeanie. I could tell you I fucking pushed someone in front of a bus and you would wait and listen and hear me out until the end. She would make you feel⌠normal⌠human.
Butâthe thing isâIâm sort of laughing because Iâm saying all this now, but⌠at the time, even despite my love for her, and how much I trusted her⌠I just⌠I kept her out. I didnât think it was a bad thing. She knew I had anxiety, but never knew how bad. I never told her I stopped taking my pills. I never told her my actual feelings about anything⌠like, despite having this perfect person in my life, I still couldnât open up. I didnât think there was much harm to it, either. It would cause tension. Things would get⌠uncomfortable⌠but as long as she was there, I was likeâI can get away with this. I donât need to really discuss anything. She will always be here.
And then⌠one day⌠she just⌠wasnât⌠uhâahemâsorry, justâsomething in my throat, b-but, uh⌠yeah. She was gone. All her clothes, all her belongings: toothbrush, makeup, clothes, stuffed toys, notebooks, mugs, house decorations. It was all gone. I remember coming home to an apartment that was stripped bare. Like a skeleton. She took every part of herself from it. And all I could do was dumbly stand there and look at the bones.
Her number was disconnected, too. There was no one I could get a hold of that would tell me anything until I got this weird, vague email from her mom. âMy daughter wonât be seeing you anymore. Sheâs safe. No need to worry.â  Those words picked themselves into my brain. I would go to sleep seeing them. I would repeat them in my head all night, and wake up with them still chiming. And I thought to myself, with all the weight in my heart⌠how could she do this? How could she leave and take everything and erase me without a word? It had to be her and it had to be the world just proving my point: being vulnerable, trusting, expressiveâit isnât worth it.
I really, truly believed it. I mean, I held onto it. I always looked at her as the one with the issue, butâfuckâit was me. I was the fucking issue. I⌠I must have made her feel so unimportant. I probably confused her, destroyed our trust, fucked up her concept of love. Like⌠I made her feel so trapped⌠that she felt the best thing to do was disappear, because there was no other way out⌠I made her feel that way. Me. It was me the entire time. And⌠I never really processed that until you were six feet away, screaming at me, cursing me up and down in the same living room I came home to that day, all emptied out. I had it out with you, the way I never had with JeanieâŚ
And the truth is, Her⌠I kind of⌠I always sort of knew I had that problem. I lived without ever wanting to acknowledge it. But I never really⌠I-I basically⌠I didnât care about fixing it until I met you.â
Wonwoo tilted his head and stared at your quivering bottom lip, the shininess to your razor-sharp eyes, the manner in which your fingernails were sinching indents upon the skin of your biceps.
He paused, chuckling.
âI know I already told you⌠but you used to terrify me. I didnât think we would ever mesh. Whenever I looked at you, I saw someone who knew herself, and I was so severely the opposite. But miraculously, I guess, you ended up being the person I feel the most comfortable with⌠when I see someone strong like you unravel, it makes me want to unravel, too. The trust I had for you was infinite.â
From across the island, Wonwoo noted how your eyes momentarily drifted down. A lump was sitting square at the base of your throat and it took a very dense swallow for you to even speak.
â⌠Had?â You whispered with a sniffle, hugging yourself.
Rolling out his shoulders, Wonwoo frowned.
âIt was the party, Her. If you remember us talking in the guest bedroom⌠I told you that story about my brother and I, about my decision to move from Changwon⌠youâd nearly grappled Bells down to the ground an hour before. You apologized to me because you thought it ruined my night, but I promised you that it was fine, that I would always be here for you. And then we split ways. And you⌠you were⌠well, thereâs really no clean way to say it butââ
âI had sex with Mingyu.â
âUh, well⌠yeah.â
You shook your head. âHeâs my boyfriend, Wonwoo.â
âI know, I know. It makes it sound stupid butââ
âNoâwait. Youâre pissed at me because I chose to have sex with my boyfriend? Are youâare you hearing yourself?â
âHer, please, listenââ
âI went through all of your bullshit because of that!â
âCan I justââ
âAre you fucking kidding me?!â
âIt was because I liked you!â
Wonwooâs heart was thumping almost audibly against his chest while his veins soared with adrenaline. Your fists were sitting, balled, on the kitchen island, though they began to unfurl as the weight cupping his confessionâwhich was a mild version of what he truly meant to sayâhung in the air like the plumes from a wildfire.
âI liked you, a lot," he admitted, watching your eyes slim with confusion, "and Iâm sorry if that ruins us even more⌠but itâs true.â
âWhaâwhatâno. What do you mean you liked me? You liked me as in what? You liked me in a crushy silly way thatâs just for fun, o-or you liked me in a serious way, thatâs like, you want to⌠you wantâŚâ
Your mouth hung open, shoulders hunching.
His teeth gritted. âI thought I could⌠I wanted toâŚâ
âPlease just spit it out.â
âI wanted to be with you. I wanted to be your boyfriend.â
Flares of heat melted slow across his face. Wonwoo could feel his temperature climatically rising. Still, it wasnât the entire truth. His likeness wasnât just thatâit was a fully blossomed and unshakeable love. Though, he figured it might be too much, too suddenly.
âO-OhâŚâ you stuttered, â⌠and, you thought thatâŚâ
âMaybe you felt the way I did. Not that Iâm going to ask if you did or didnât. I mean, this was over a month ago. Iâve had lots of time to myself. Iâve been thinking plenty⌠the point is, I let those feelings affect my clarity and thatâs why I felt so hurt. I felt like I was so open and candour just to kinda have it⌠thrown back in my face. But it just seems like every relationship I have, I sabotage it somehow⌠I didnât go about us in the right wayânot at all. It blew up into something terrible. I wish every day that I would have handled it differently. But I didnât. I kept my mouth shut when I should have just talked to you.â
âOh⌠god, Wonwoo.â
âI-I donât know. It was late, and I was highâyou were off a line of coke for fuckâs sakeâI justâin that moment, didnât it feel⌠like we were something? More than friends? Maybe you donât remember everything. Some of itâs a blur, even to me. Like some fever dream.â
âNo⌠I do remember some of it. I remember the spare bedroom. I remember how fucking comfortable that bed was. You were there⌠you were⌠helping me⌠and we... I know at some point we were lying down together but I donât remember what I was thinking or everything I said⌠itâs justâitâs a lot⌠too much, almost.â
A groan reverberated from within your deepest cavity and he could only watch through the warm kitchen light as you leaned forward into your hands, your body slumped against the countertop and radiating with agony. Wonwoo didnât know what to make of the spectacle, though he chose to let you swim in whatever sentiment was swallowing you whole, your head beginning to shake back and forth.
âWonwoo⌠listen⌠I get thatâI get what youâre saying, okay? I get that you have this fucking problem with vulnerability, and trust, and theâthe, umâthe self-sabotaging. I know. I have that, too. And I can understand that it was possible to misinterpret usâŚâ
That word was like a decommissioning punch to his gutâmisinterpretâas though it was merely wishful, ditzy thinking and it was him and him alone living inside the delusion despite the fact you were snuggling up against him. However, Wonwoo bit his tongue and simply listened. He didnât need his bruised heart getting in the way.
âBut that night was justâit was irresponsible, okay? On both our parts. I have a boyfriend who I very much l-like, and⌠and weâre justâyou and I, I meanâweâre good at being friends. And you said it yourself that youâve had time to think and get past it, soâŚâ
â⌠Yeah.â
âYeah.â
Wonwoo didnât need his love to be reciprocated nor did he want to know if you actually harboured any feelings toward him back then. All he desired was for you to get what you had plainly wantedâthe why. Perhaps it was unsatisfactory, lacklustre, or maybe it was beyond ridiculous and too inconceivable for words.
He was grateful that heâd even made it this far.
With a heavy, laboured sigh, you managed to push yourself from the marbled counter. A hand then propped onto your hip.
Your nails clicked once against the island.
âSo⌠thatâs it, huh?â There was a nasally tone to your voice.
Biting his lip, Wonwoo adjusted his glasses, nodding. âMmhm.â
Your head tilted straight back, like you were attempting to stop a runny trail of tears from escaping down your cheeks. You suckled in a breath, pressed your lips together firmly.
And then, abruptly, you laughed, pinching at your nose while your eyes squeezed shut. It was an exhausted, humourless laugh.
âFuck⌠fuck, fuck, fuck.â
He didnât exactly know what it was you were cursing, whether it be the realization of what the fight actually meant, or a reaction to his timid, but expired, confession. It could be that the information was too daunting and you were left with no instinct of how to manage it. Wonwoo chewed down on his tongue, keeping silent.
When your eyes opened again, they fell toward the fridge.
âUm⌠wasnât it your birthday? Back in July?â You asked with a wet sniffle, brushing a wrist underneath your nose.
âYeah⌠July seventeenth.â
Not bothering to speak, you walked over to the fridge and pulled the door open, pale light emanating from inside as you rifled around, moving containers and cartons and fresh produce. It was then that you revealed a cardboard box. Returning to the counter, you set the box in the very centre, and with trembling hands, you began unsticking the corners in order to reveal the surprise insideâa decent sized cupcake, frosted high with thick, white icing.
You sniffed again, turning to grab something from a utensil drawer, and then another item or two out the cupboard.
âItâs from Terra Cottaâitâs just a red velvet cupcake with cream cheese icingâwhich I ordered as a dessert when I ate out with Princess the other night. But I was too full to eat it after stuffing my face with pasta, unfortunately. So, I got it packaged up. Stuck it in the fridge. Forgot about its existence until now.â
A butter knife fell onto the island, followed by a lighter and a single pink candle. You sighed, eyes turning waterier by the minute, and Wonwoo felt a twinge in his chest that ached like hell.
âDo you like red velvet cake?â
Wonwoo huffed, shrugging. âUm, Iâm not sure. Never had it.â
You picked up the candle. âWant to?â
He smiled. âSure.â
Rather than keeping the cupcake inside the box, you moved the dessert delicately onto a clean porcelain plate and proceeded to shut the lights off. The orange sunset that painted the streets had bled out all its lurid colour. Wonwoo was just beginning to realize how dark it was in the apartment. You propped the pink candle into the expertly piped cream cheese frosting and ignited the tiny wick. A shivering halo of fire reflected in the marble countertop as the flame wriggled and the wax burnt.
Honestly, he didnât know what the moment signifiedâif it was a mere gesture of forgiveness, or just a simple means to release all the tensionâWonwoo had not a clue. He thought he should be looking at the cupcake but Wonwoo was looking at you and the lambent glow flickering across your very upset, still face.
Sniffling again, you picked up the butter knife.
âOkay⌠hurry up and make a wish, please.â
âReally?â Wonwoo chuckled. âYou want me to make a wish?â
âUh⌠yes. Thatâs what people do when itâs their birthday.â
âItâs not my birthday.â
âWellâfuckâthe spirit of your birthday, then.â
âYou're asking a lot of me, you know. All this pressure.â
âOh my godâit's just one ditsy little wish. I'm not asking you to write out your will, or solve world hunger. It's one stupid, tiny wish. For the sake of the moment. Hurry up before the wax drips on the icing.â
âI think you can just peel the wax off once it hardensââ
âFuck! I donât care, Wonwoo! God! Justââ he watched with a satisfactory smirk as you leaned forward and impatiently blew out the candle for him, ââthere! Now, you donât even get the opportunity to make a wish. Hope it was worth it.â
âSo, you made a wish in my place, right?â
âShut up. Iâm cutting you the smaller half.â
âYou didn't answer my question, though.â
âYou didn't answer my question, though.â
âHey, I donât sound like that.â
âNo, I didn't make a wish in your placeâhere.â
âThank you.â
â⌠How does it taste?â
âUh, itâs good. A little firm. The icing is really rich, but I suppose thatâs typical of cream cheese stuff. But overall, I like it.â
âI really love red velvet. Especially in cupcake form.â
âHm. Didnât know that.â
âI wonder if I could get a dozen ordered for my birthday...â
âWeâre celebrating my birthday and youâre already thinking of your own? Can you at least wait until Iâm out the fucking door?â
âYou said it doesnât matter!â
âNow, thatâs not what I said.â
âDon't act like such a smart ass.â
Wonwoo knew he missed your quippy retorts, but he hadnât realized heâd missed it this much. It was filling a pitted crater within his chest that had remained empty and stone cold ever since the argument.
As you turned the kitchen light back on, Wonwoo stuffed the rest of the frosted cupcake into his mouth and dusted his hands clean.
He didnât know what was supposed to happen now.
Stubbornly, Wonwoo didnât want to leave your apartment. It had been too long since heâd last seen your beautiful face, and half his summer was already wasted to lamenting the relationship heâd ungraciously snipped in half like a fresh garden rose. If you wanted him to leave, then he would oblige, because Wonwoo could never go back on his word to abide by the choices that might make you the happiest. That was what he cared about most, anyway.
From the opposite side of the island, you began to cross your arms again, fingers digging tight into your ribs. Wonwoo could see that the hues of grief and melancholy hadnât really abandoned your face since his arrival, and the tears that had earlier welled up in your eyes were steadily returning, glinting along your bottom lashes as though they were dew droplets. Feeling his throat turn dry and sensing the air become dampened with your sadness, Wonwoo knew what you were going to askâhe braced himself quick.
âSo⌠umâŚâ you began pulling at the short sleeve of your silk-buttoned top, rolling the fabric between uneasy fingers, âitâs getting a little bit late and I just t-think you should go now, WonwooâŚâ
He nodded, pushing at his glasses. âYeah⌠of course.â
There was such an evident somberness about the way his feet dragged toward the door. You had walked him over, and now that the space between you was significantly less, Wonwoo had never battled so hard with his self-control to keep himself from touching youâeven if it was just a slight, chaste brush of his fingers against yoursâthe simplicity and feel of your strawberry-scented skin would appease his constant aching. He glanced at you, saw that your arms were still crossed and your eyes trained to muse over the floorboards.
Wonwoo scraped against the cuticle of his thumb.
Does he just⌠leave?
It felt too abrupt.
He smiled at you, keeping it soft and mindful.
âThank you for listening to me⌠I mean it⌠you didnât have to but you did anyway and⌠uh, I donât know. Justâthank you.â
âMmhmâŚâ
You were squeezing at your ribs even tighter now, pressing in your fingers so unnaturally deep. In fact, Wonwoo was beginning to feel worried, especially when he noticed the quivering in your frame and the hard bite you were sinking into your lower lipâhow there were tears streaking one by one down the slope of your cheeks.
Wonwooâs hand had been lingering on the doorknob, though it slipped off absentmindedly. He wanted to reach for your shoulder and give it a comfortable, warm massage, but he was still too fearful.
âHer⌠are you alright?â
After a cautious step closer, Wonwoo paused, attempting to peer at your face despite its pointed direction toward the floor. The question was worthless, he realized. You were crying and choking up.
âDo you⌠should I go?â
Godâwhat an even more stupid question to askâthe thing he wanted to do least was leave when you were this hurt. But Wonwoo needed to know if it was his presence that was disturbing you.
You shook your head, sniffled up all the wet, runny congestion in your nose. He watched the teeth free from your lip as you gasped.
âI-I donât know⌠Iâm really, really sad, Wonwoo.â
He thought he might panic in the midst of your crumbling, however, there was too much guilt and heartache inside him.
âI knowâŚâ he murmured.
Somehow, it felt so criminal to just stand there and watch you weep, hearing every desperate attempt for a breath as you could only clutch onto yourself harder and let the tears helplessly fall.
Wonwoo swallowed, feeling his throat burn.
âCan I comfort you for a bit?â
You hiccupped, and your face pinched up in complete misery, the response struggling to escape through the large sob you cried out.
âPlease.â
Immediately, his hands braced against the edges of your very warm, wet face. The heat was radiating like a summer blacktop, and the tears were quick to pool against his fingers as he did his darndest to softly clean and wipe them from your skinâthough, Wonwoo came to accept that it might be futileâand he opted to cup your cheeks for just a brief moment, staring into your damp lashes and puffy eyes.
âStill such a gorgeous girl, even when youâre crying.â
You huffed at him, grasping onto his hoodie and tugging it.
âI need you closer, please.â
Waddling into his arms, your face smushed right against his shoulder. In the dim august dusk that meekly glowed through the windows of your downtown, sumptuous apartment, Wonwoo cradled you, coaxing a hand nice and gentle along your trembling head while his arm kept you secured firm into his body. As wonderful as it felt to hold you in the way he always dreamt of, Wonwoo knew that those tears wrinkling his clothes were mostly driven by him.
Your arms dug into his chest. It seemed like you wanted to burrow impossibly closer, into his ribs if you could, but the desire frustratingly couldnât be fulfilled. To compensate, Wonwoo attempted to squeeze you even more, though he was somewhat afraid of cracking you in half. Maybe thatâs what you were craving.
But he liked you very much alive.
âIâm sorry,â he whispered into your hair, still damp from the shower and rife with the scent of fragrant blossoms, âI know you donât want me to apologize, but I have to. Everything I said to you⌠it was just stupid, pent-up rage from my own shortcomings⌠so much was building inside me and I made such a dumb fucking mistakeâtaking our situation and using it as a targetâit was all bullshit..." inhaling a breath, Wonwoo sighed. "I shouldnât have let you walk out that door⌠but I donât think you would have wanted to listen, anyway... you probably would have just told me again to go fuck myself⌠you know, that was actually the first time Iâve ever been told that?â
Your cheek nuzzled against his shoulder. The breath you proceeded to cough out made it sound like you were terribly ill.
âT-Thatâs hard to believeâŚâ
Wonwoo smiled, smoothing a hand down your back. âYou think so?â
Threading your fingers deeper into his hoodie, you nodded.
Stopping to contemplate, Wonwoo ended up agreeing, âhm⌠yeah... youâre right. There were probably a lot of times in my life where I deserved to hear that. But youâre the first, anyway.â
âY-You⌠you deserve to hear it again⌠I mean, what were you thinking, Wonwoo?â Raising your head from his shoulder and sucking in a much-needed breath, you rubbed at the glisten iridescent to your face. âI didnât know⌠I was just trying to t-tal-talk to youâŚâ
Wonwoo unstuck some small, matted hairs from your forehead, guiding them away with the daintiest movements.
âI know you were...â he answered, keeping his voice quiet.
âAnd then, in the car⌠I-I just sat there and cried for so long that the sky got dark. I didnât know what to doâlike, I thought I might call Mingyu but he was at work a-and I had no idea what I would even say to him... and then, I called Princess. And she said I could come over and I legit couldnât get one fucking word out to her.â
Meanwhile focusing on your choked, heavy sentiments, Wonwoo continued to clean the tears from your face. A warm hand had grabbed onto his wrist, not stopping himâjust gently holdingâas though you needed the contact to ground yourself, even a little bit.
âThe shitty part was⌠even when I was at my angriest⌠I still couldnât get myself to hate you. But I wanted it so bad, Wonwoo. I stayed up almost every night, trying to convince myself that you were the worst person I ever met, a-and that I would be better off without youâthat you were a poison to me and everything about you is just a ruse to hurt people. No matter what I told myself, nothing would ever work⌠because I wouldâI-I donât fucking knowâI would think about how fucking good you make me feel inside. H-How happy I am when Iâm with you. You listen to me, a-and you care about my thoughts and my interests and youâre justâyouâyou fucking live inside me somehow and I want you out so bad but thereâs nothing I can do.â
Wonwoo had removed his hands from your face.
They slid down to your hips. He squeezed them tight, digging his thumbs into your flesh and bone over the silken shorts.
âYou live inside me, too.â
Rubbing off your nose, you shook your head angrily.
âIt canât be like that.â
His throat twisted up.
âWhy?â
âB-Because itâit canât. You know I have MingyuâŚâ
âI only think about you. Itâs always you. I donât want it to change.â Wonwoo pleaded, hanging onto every wordâtrying to search for your eyes despite the adamant refusal to meet his gaze.Â
âBut I justâI canât do it.â
âWhy?â
âBecause!â You pushed at his broad chest, forcing him away as the anguished, grief-stricken shout reverberated between the high ceilings. Gripping at your head, you started to cry again. âI-Iâm still so fucking angry at you, Wonwoo. I hate holding onto it and I hate that itâs been over a month and Iâm still processing everything, but I canât just move on from those feelings! I have to see it through. â
The air was ice cold against him.
He just wanted your perfect body back in his arms.
âO-Okay⌠okay. I get it.â
âYou do? Because I canât keep reliving this. I just canât.â
Wonwoo sighed, curling his fingers in and out.
âNo, IâI hear you. I promise.â
You still needed time. You werenât ready to forgive him. That was okay, and he wasnât the least bit vexated by it. If he had to wait an entire year, then he would wait. Nothing would shake him from you.
Slapping a palm against your cheek, you shoved away the further tears which were seeming to become an annoyance. Wonwoo wanted desperately to be the one to wipe your pretty face and kiss away the salty taste of your sadness, but he knew not to push his luck.
Beyond the windowpanes, the sky was nearly pitch black, pinpricked by all the distant lights from the city buildings.
âIâll go now, okay?â Wonwoo murmured.
Folding your arms, you sniffled a little, nodding.
âOkay...â
He wanted to say goodnight to you, but then he thought of that rule you had proclaimed during your late-night phone conversation many moons agoâyou had to say it first as courtesy.
Except, you were silent.
Nonetheless, Wonwoo had liked to think it was sitting right on the tip of your tongue, just as it was sitting on his.
âSEPTEMBER 8TH.
When he thought back on his summer, Wonwoo couldnât believe the quickness with which it had flown by, especially considering how nauseously slow some parts moved while he existed, trapped, inside them. Still, it was probably Wonwooâs most eventful summer since his move from Korea, in more ways than one. Now, it was back to university for his final year as a maths student, and Wonwoo actually couldnât be happier for the introduction of routine and the opportunity to test all the inner workings heâd accomplished.
Just last week, Vernon had thrown together a small party in the backyard of his friendâs rental home. He was housesitting, and though Wonwoo wasnât sure why the friend in question would pick a promiscuous drug dealer for hospitality upkeep, the party was apparently approved and Wonwoo had made the effort to attend.
It gave him the chance to reunite with Seungcheol and Seokmin who heâd unintentionally given the cold shoulder. He was just thankful they were relaxed about everything. The night was spent swapping stories from their summer by the makeshift firepit, drinking cold beers, and watching the fireflies twinkle in the dry backyard brush. Vernon had spent all his time sweet-talking some new girl heâd invited from the club, and when they disappeared inside for about half an hour, Wonwoo prayed his bladder could hold out.
Wonwoo had also invited Sierra.
He figured she was just too warm and amicable and he knew she would get along seamlessly with everyone there.
Since they last spoke downstairs in the pottery shop during late July, Sierra had gotten herself a girlfriendâa patron of the Honeymoon who worked up the courage to ask Sierra out after admiring her bartending skills, as heâd heard itâand Wonwoo was more than happy to extend the invite. Seungcheol had predictably brought along Princess, though Wonwoo hadnât been too worried. They seemed to be on good terms despite the chip in the relationship.
If you had been in town at the time, Wonwoo would have invited you, too. But you werenât, instead accompanying your mother on a three-day venture outside the city for some publisherâs trip.
But he kept you in mind the entire night. He saw you in the wide, bright moon sitting squarely above the crackling fire, and he felt you in the colder breezes that whispered the beginnings of a soft, fresh autumn. You were everywhere inside him, just like his blood.
Wonwoo had liked to think heâd done it right. All those conversations he shared with you over the phone since the reunion at your apartment seemed promisingâeven when they flared and ached like a broken boneâWonwoo had just wanted to hear your voice and know your heart. Though, the conclusion had dipped him in a strange, confusing predicament he still struggled to reason.
âI think we work best as friends⌠weâll always be friends.â
The moment was followed by the most intense silence, and then Wonwoo had shifted the phone against his ear, spreading on an audible smile that couldnât have looked any faker in person.
âYeah⌠I see that, too.â
But he didnât.
He was still in love with you.
And now Wonwoo didnât know what to do.
You had come to an agreement that he should no longer help you with the book as it had been a point of contention since the start. Plus, you were now confident enough in your skills to finish it.
Surprisingly, Wonwoo was okay with that.
Nonetheless, he did offer his help if you ever needed it.
In fact, as Wonwoo sat in the small auditorium for his newest electiveâthe continuation to last yearâs creative writingâhe was scrolling through an old document you had sent him months ago, containing a litany of the same messily written paragraph, just rehashed as you attempted to find the best wording for it. Wonwoo couldnât help but smile against the palm squishing at his chin.
Your mind always did seem to work in twelve different ways.
Since heâd shown up early to the lecture, Wonwoo was able to pick a good seat in the middle. He recognized a few faces from last year as more students began to trickle in. Wonwoo kept his bookbag on the chair to his right because he liked the extra space, though he began fearing he might have to move it when the lecture hall filled to a degree past his expectations. Since when did all these people take the class last year? Was it because of the new professor? He spun a pen between his fingers, observing everyone rather judgementally.
âHeyâare you saving a seat for your non-existent friend, or are you leaving your bag here to make sure no one else would sit beside you? Not that anyone would want to with the way youâre begrudgingly staring down every single person who walks in here.â
Wonwoo grinned, the pen stilling into his hand.
He knew your attitude like the ducks on his auntâs shower curtain.
âIf itâs such a big deal to you, you can move it.â
âOh, can I? Do I get the pleasure of moving your bookbag, Wonwoo? Are you really that kind as to save such a life-changing, personal, and intimate experience, just for me?â
Smirking up at you, Wonwoo dropped his bag onto the floor.
He was promptly greeted by a very shiny smile.
âThatâs what I thought,â you said matter-of-factly, setting your iconic cream purse onto your lap after sliding into the chair.
âSo,â Wonwoo huffed, leaning back and casting you a curious glance, âyou didnât tell me you were going to take creative writing.â
Pulling out some chapstick, you laughed. âUhâyou didnât tell me, either,â the comment was wry and muttered through the obstacle of moisturizing your lips.
Scratching his temple, Wonwoo chuckled, âfair.â
âGosh, thereâs so many people in here. Way more than I was expecting. I mean, who even are these goddamn people? I hardly recognize any of themâoh my gosh, do you think itâs because of the new professor? I looked her up, you know. Sheâs published three booksâtheyâve all got crazy good accoladesâand one of them was even made into a movie! That has to be why. Should I try to get face time with her after class? Noâactually, I wonât. Then I look totally desperate. Iâll play it cool. Iâll wait until, like, three classes from now.â
âWell, youâre never short of making an impression.â
âMeaning what?â
âFuck,â Wonwoo laughed, âwhat the fuck do you think it means? Itâs not like Iâm talking in morse code. You make an impression.â
You smacked a hand down on his knee. âWell, how do I know if you mean good or bad! And don't curse at me like that.â
âOkay, okay. You're right. I'm sorry.â
âAre you?â
âYes,â he replied, softening his voice, âI am very extremely sorry.â
That little smile you gave him was enchanting.
Wonwoo cleared his throat. âAnd I meant good, obviously.â
âReally?â
âYeah. If you say anything to her, sheâll love you.â
âThatâs a bit extreme.â
âSheâll keep you reasonably in her thoughts?â
âHm. Yes. I like that better,â you agreed.
While you busied yourself with removing the laptop from your purse and taking an extra minute to inspect your face with a small, compact mirror, Wonwoo glanced around the room again. A few people standing by the professorâs podium at the front were looking at you, their mouths moving in conversation, though Wonwoo could hear none of it from the general chatter. He supposed you were used to getting those dissecting, curious, maybe even sometimes hurtful stares. There was always a light shining on you, wanted or not.
As Wonwoo pulled open the class syllabus on his laptop, he felt a tap against his shoulder. Slightly turning his head, he spotted someone shuffling by in the cramped row behind him, waving.
âHey, Wonwoo,â the stranger said quickly in passing.
Squinting at him through his glasses, Wonwoo nodded. âUh, hey.â
You quirked an eyebrow. âWho was that?â
He shrugged. âNo idea. Someone from last year, I guess.â
âI see. Mr. Popular. Taking names and breaking hearts.â
Wonwoo laughed, shaking his head. âThe opposite, actually.â
You giggled so lightly at his response, and for a very slow moment, Wonwoo saw and felt the heat of your eyes stilling in focus upon his face. He squirmed somewhat in his seat, fingers picking at the rough, dark blue material upholstered over the chairâs arm. But then you resumed staring back at yourself in the compact mirror while applying another layer of lip balm, and Wonwoo had to subtly breathe out all the butterflies that fluttered up from his stomach.
With a satisfying snap, youâd shut the mirror, stuffing it back into the purse that was sitting atop his bag on the floor. He wanted to ask you how the book was coming along, how much progress you had made since he last proofread anything, if you were still engaging in those messily long sentences or had you since learned to clean them up.
But it was hard for Wonwoo to ask.
He studied the nervous hands in his lap.
âSo⌠are you free after class?â
You tilted your head in thought. âUh, I think so? This is my only class today, actually. No more SSA. Iâm beyond happy. No one else seemed to take it well but me. I donât care, though.â
âNo, you made the right choice.â
âSo, why do you ask?â Angling your body toward him, you smiled, and Wonwoo felt this pool of warmth expand in his chest.
âDo you want to stop at the cafĂŠ on Sunnyside?â
âMaybe. Is it good? Iâve never actually ate there.â
âI think itâs good,â he said, bouncing his knee. âI used to sit in there all the time. I donât as much anymore, but itâs a cute place to visit. About a ten-minute walk from here. Plus, itâs nice outside.â
You nodded. âIâll think it over.â
Knowing that class was starting soon, Wonwoo moved the phone sitting on the edge of his tabletop into his back pocket.
âActually, can I ask you something?â
He stiffened in his seat, hardly managing a nod. That always seemed to be a weighted question, especially in your hands, and the fact that you were biting the skin of your bottom lip only stirred forth more worry. Wonwoo folded his arms and nodded, feeling his heart beat.
âWell, itâs justâthereâs no exact date yet, okay? But sometime in very late September my family is having another dinner party.â
Wonwooâs fingers dug into his arms. Â âOh, yeah?â
âYeahâŚâ you trailed off, continuing to bite your lip, âand, I basicallyâI-Iâve kind of been blabbing to my mom and stuff. Youâve definitely come up in some conversations. She made a comment that I could invite you and even though I disagree with her on, like, millions of things, I thought it might be a good ideaâŚâ your eyes flashed at him doubtfully. âSo, like, Iâm not gonna force you or anything. Iâve ranted to you about these dinner parties before so Iâm sure you know how awful they can be. But⌠I donât know⌠I mean, you donât even have to stay the entire time. You could just pop by, o-or, or something like that. I just⌠I think seeing you before will help calm me down.â
Out of everything you could have asked, Wonwoo was least expecting the dinner party question. It seemed to have a very routine structure and Wonwoo couldnât help but think that his presence there might throw everything off-kilter and the lastâthe very fucking lastâthing he wanted was for your parents to absolutely loathe him. You always complained about them. Even with Mingyu and Seokmin there to accompany you, it seemed never to be enough. However, Wonwoo would hate to leave you hanging so dryly out in the open.
Even if he dreaded it, you mattered more to him than any awkward or nervous sentiments he harboured about the situation.
âUh⌠okay. Yeah. I can go.â
You straightened up like a hair standing on end. âReally?!â
He nodded, pushing up his glasses. âYeah.â
âOh my gosh! Youâre the best!â
Leaning over the chair rest, you bracketed your arms around Wonwooâs neck, squeezing him into a quick hug that left his heart racing. Your sweet smell lingered in his nose as you slipped away.
âThatâs such a relief⌠andâyesâfor as much as I complain about it, I promise Iâll do my absolute best to keep everything on the rails. Iâll get you out of anything awkward or uncomfortable. And if you feel like itâs too much, Iâll be right there. I promise.â
Wonwoo smiled bashfully, shaking his head.
âDonât put so much pressure on yourself. I can manage a few shit conversations and uncomfortable silences. Iâve got my own problematic parents. I appreciate the thought, though. Means a lot.â
It would be another matter to anxiously dwell over until it actually happened, but Wonwoo was okay with it knowing how receptive you had become to his mood. More than anything, he didnât know how to deal with Mingyu. The party had been decent. There were multiple people to bounce off and uplift the weight, substances to mellow the tension and distract the mind. But this felt very different. This would be more intimate. Less room for error in the form of lasting, arduous glances and short but gentle touches.
All he hoped for is that it might end better than the party.
âSEPTEMBER 29TH.
âSo, Iâll come pick you up, okay? Just gotta text me.â
â⌠Yeah, that works. Okay.â
âTake a breath, Glasses. If anyoneâs got this, itâs you, alright? No negative Nina shit. Youâre lookinâ gorgeous, even more than me.â
âItâs Nancy.â
âWhat?â
âItâsânever mind.â
âWhoâs Nancy?â
âI said never mind.â
âOkay, okay. Jeez⌠make sure you drop the attitude when you get in there. Itâs not very cute of you, yeah?â
Wonwoo felt Vernonâs hand grip onto his shoulder, bestowing him a confident shake that somehow only served to reveal how jellied and weak heâd become. But Wonwoo also knew he couldnât sit inside the mint-scented interior of his friendâs vanilla Camry the entire night, waiting for some lightning bolt to strike him with the energy he blatantly needed. Consequently, his attitude had gotten a bit snappy.
Vernon was right, though. Wonwoo had to find it within himself to relax, take a breath, and realize the time would fly once he was past the initial haze. Besides, you were there. That was all he really cared about. It made the most impossible things possible.
Looking down at the sleek, unwrinkled material of his black suit jacket, Wonwoo gave it a final and deciding tug. He then reached for the gift bag sitting by his feet. Inhaling, his lungs filled deep with air and Wonwoo was clicking his fist against Vernonâs.
âYouâve got this, playboy.â
âSee you on the other side, I guess.â
Exiting the vehicle, Wonwoo spared one last hopeful glance at his face-studded friend before slamming the door shut, now caught outside underneath the moonâs shimmer. Late nights in September always seemed to be somewhat dewy and cold, with golden, ruby, and amber leaves slicked against the streets like flowers pressed into paper. Wonwoo shivered, smelling the earthiness in the atmosphere.
After tightening his fingers around the straps of the gift bag, he began making his way up the smoothly paved driveway, toward the welcoming and aglow ambiance that beamed from your family house.
He grabbed the rung at the door, slamming it a few times.
The anxious breath slowly flowed from his mouth as Wonwooâs mind raced with who would be the one to answer. Feeling his circled glasses slip, Wonwoo pushed them back up using his finger. At the same time, the front door swung open, and in the clarity, relief washed over him like the caress of that autumn wind.
âFuck! Youâre here!â
Before Wonwoo could get a word out, your arms were already thrown around his neck. The hug was fleeting. As quickly as your body was pressed flush against his, it was gone a second later.
âUh, yeah. Just got dropped off.â
âOh my gosh. Come in, come in,â you chirped like an excited bird, pulling at his elbow, âIâm legit so happy youâre here. Donât worry about taking off your shoes. I know Iâm barefoot at the moment but Iâve been so freaking scatterbrained that I havenât even picked out a pair of heels yet. You look amazing. Iâve never seen you dressed up!â
His face began to burn at the compliment.
âI donât attend many things that require fancy clothes.â
âWell, thereâs a first for everything.â
Smiling, Wonwoo realized that he hadnât really marvelled your dress, but there was something awfully familiar about itâthe shiny olive-green colour, the elegant, revealing slit at the right thigh, the thin yet simple straps draped along the open, lowcut backâhe then remembered it was the final dress you had tried on from that expensive boutique in the mall. Somehow, the material looked even more stunning on you now than it did before.
His face grew warmer, sizzling almost.
âThat dress has always looked perfect on you.â
There was so much more he could spew in the moment, some cloying, sweet thoughts and some very impure ones, too. But Wonwoo wasnât trying to cross boundaries and he had to respect your wishes of staying as friends, even if it tore him up inside beyond words.
Fiddling with your fingers, you gave him a soft smile. âIâm glad you recognized it.â
The hallway suddenly got very quiet. You were both just standing there, staring at each other, biting lips and scratching skin.
âSo, um, I guess I can show you arouââ
âOh, there they are! Honey, theyâre out here!â
Wonwooâs tender gaze had suddenly snapped toward a woman barging out from an illuminated doorway, a wine glass poised in her hand while the largest, most bedazzled necklace he had ever seen weighed down to her chest. Weathered heels beat the floorboards, echoing between the walls as she stalked toward him.
âYou must be Wonwoo!âÂ
Her hand was gripping onto his wrist and Wonwoo could only prompt a weak smile that was indicative of his racing, feeble heart.
âYeah, correct. Pleased to finally meet you.â
 âOh, charmer. Pleasureâs all mine, sunshine. Okay, butâlet me get a good look at you. Donât feel like you have to stand by the doorway, all polite-like. Come a bit more into the light, over here.â
âMom, donât pull him,â you warned between clenched teeth.
âAh, itâs alright, itâs alright. Donât fret so much. Sheesh.â
Standing beneath the warm and yellow glow from the hallway chandelier, there was notable heaviness in Wonwooâs chest as your motherâs dilated, intensive gaze wracked along his every feature, as though she were the reading the fine print to one of her catalogues.
âYouâre certainly gorgeous,â she complimented, âand that voice! So soothing. How do you not have a lovely lady on your arm?â
Wonwooâs eyes skipped to you in complete and utter panic.
Grabbing onto her shoulder, you gently guided her away.
âMom, come on. Youâre smothering him, alright? Remember the thing with Mingyu? I told you not to do that anymore. He just got here and I want him to actually enjoy himself. Donât be so⌠pouncey.â
âOkay. I got it,â the mom said, lifting her hand and wine glass in submission, seeming serious for no less a few seconds. âThe princess of the house, FYI. She always gets what she wants.â
You knocked her touch away as she wriggled your chin, very poorly veiling your annoyance through a grumble, âitâs not like that.â
âDidnât I call in your father? Whatâs taking so long?â
âI donât know. Heâs probably hiding in his office.â
âIs that where he is? Really? When I asked him to set the table? Jeez. You spend all day cooking a meal, chopping and dicing and braising and frying, and the man just canât be bothered to put out some knives and forks. This is why I opened the wine early, yâknow.â
Your arms folded, and you appeared so much smaller.
âSeokmin set the table already.â
âOh! Whatâheâhe did? I didn't even notice!â
âYes, like an hour ago.â
âOh my gosh! That boyâs an angel. Raised so well, wasnât he? You know Seokmin, right, Wonwoo? Youâre all friends?â
Awkwardly shifting in his place, Wonwoo nodded. He couldnât help but wonder where Seokmin or Mingyu were. There was dulled music echoing softly from a distant room in the house. Down the hallway corridor, it seemed to open up into a big living space.
Suddenly, your mom began to wiggle her finger at the bag he was holding limp in his hand, and for a moment, Wonwoo had even forgot it existed. She sipped from her gradually disappearing wine again, her words sounding muffled as they fogged up the glass.
âIs that a gift I spot in your hand, dear?â
âOh, yeah,â he answered.
Flattening a palm over the intricate jewel necklace glittering down her chest, your mother fawned adoringly, and Wonwooâs stomach immediately dropped knowing it wasnât her gift at all.
âGosh! You shouldnâtâve!â
âUh, a-actually, itâs notâit wasâI got this for your daughter.â
His gut twisted, watching the excitement and gleam drain from your motherâs face, her smile wiped away like an eraser to a penciled drawing. At least you had brightened up, though it wasnât without caution, and Wonwoo wasnât entirely sure what to say.
Straightening her spine, a grin then twitched unnaturally to her mouth. She was directly back into the wine for another drink.
âWell, thatâs certainly thoughtful.â Wiping off her lips, she unnervingly held Wonwooâs gaze for a brief moment, her eyes harder than diamonds. She then turned toward you, proceeding to gesture in a swirling motion with her finger at your face. âSweetheart, if you donât mind, could you take a few minutes to just fix your makeup?â
Your expression faltered, shoulders sagging.
âMy makeup? Whatâs wrong with it?â
âWell, the lashes are lifting a bit. Itâs not too noticeable in this dusky hallway but out in the proper light, everyone will be able to tell. And I wouldnât use that shade of lipstick. Remember the tip I gave you? When we take photos that colour is not going to show well.â
âI do remember, yes. But I thought it could match withââ
âNo butâs. These dinners are important for us, alright? Go fix.â
Wonwoo held his breath. In all his time spent getting to know youâyour likes and dislikes, your pet peeves and oddly specific rules about the way things should workâthe one cardinal sin was to never interrupt you. Even when he was fighting tooth and nail against you in his apartment, aching with hurt and bitterness, he didnât cut you off once to get his word over yours. He doubted Mingyu had ever done it, and he was positive Seokmin hadnât, either. To actually witness it felt somewhat like a crime requiring swift punishment.
Though, for all that Wonwoo was expecting in response to the rage that had just rippled across your face, there was nothing.
Because youâd choked it down like foul cough syrup.
He watched the fist unclench at your side.
âOkay,â you stated in surprising simplicity, âIâll go fix it,â still with a sprinkle of attitude that your mother opted to ignore as she announced her trip into the kitchen to check the food.
The second she was obscured from view, a noticeable glisten of tears and exhaustion glimmered in your eyes, though you sucked all the emotions back with a deep, deep breath.
âDo you want to come with me, upstairs for a second?â You asked in a tight, shaky voice. âUnless you want to find Seokmin.â
Wonwoo shook his head. âNo, Iâll see him later. Of course Iâll come with you,â he answered, smiling at you with all his tenderness.
He proceeded to follow you up a dimly lit staircase draped in a chocolate brown rug. The house looked quite small from the outside, hidden almost, by the inky night, but as Wonwoo accompanied you at the robust, wooden dresser kept against the corridor wall, he realized just how long the house actually was.
Your lower back pressed against the dresser, hands gripping the edges and fingers scraping the underside of the chestnut.
Wonwoo left the gift bag sitting next to an amorphous, black metallic sculpture that he couldnât even begin to understand, then dusting off his palms and watching you shake your head.
âI mean, youâve only been here for five minutes, and Iâm already breaking out my seams,â you laughed, dabbing at a tear travelling too far down your cheek. âIâm sorry. I didnât intend for it to be like this so soon and Iâm not gonna force you to stay.â
âStop saying that,â Wonwoo urged, tucking his hands into his pockets, âI told you I would come. Iâm not going to abandon you.â
You paused, biting the swollen skin of your bottom lip.
â⌠Okay.â Looking down at the ground, you wiped your damp face again before hugging yourself. âShe always does this⌠she always has something to point out. Nothing can ever be perfect for her. Iâve spent, like, all day, preparing myself, because thatâs what she wants, and itâs still not enough. I donât get it. I feelââ you sucked in a needy breath, pinching at your nose, ââI feel like Iâm just some stupid doll sheâs trying to perfect, but I never came perfect in the first place, so itâs all a big waste, and somehow, itâs my fault⌠I know Iâm unloading and Iâm sorry for that, too. This day has just beenâI hate it. I hate these dinners. I fucking hate everything about them. I want to bang my head against the wall.â
Wonwoo smiled at you.
He untucked a hand from his pocket and reached for the clenched fist at your hip, spreading apart your fingers into his.
âDonât worry about that. Iâm listening, okay?â
Though your eyes were misty with tears and tiredness, you managed to return a frail little grin that was deeply sincere. Your hand tightened in his for a moment, and then you were stepping into him like he was a fresh blanket straight from the laundry. Fingers bunched up his suit jacket and your face was warm against his neck.
âI think itâll be a little better tonight,â you whispered. âYouâre the only one here who doesnât make me feel like Iâm going insane.â
Wonwoo passed up and down your bare back with his hand, admiring the softness to your pampered skin and the luscious scent of your hair, though he knew you had probably hated every moment trapped in the hot shower, exfoliating and shaving and scrubbing your body clean. He felt you squeeze onto him harder.
âCan I see what your gift is?â
âOh, yeahâŚâ he muttered, pulling apart from your heat, âitâs kind of a two-in-one thing. Itâll make sense once I explain.â
âThat seems exciting,â you answered, returning to your lean against the chestnut dresser, folding your arms and smiling.
âSo, umâif you remember the poker gameâI owed you a pretty big lump of cash,â Wonwoo said, reaching inside the bag to grab a smooth, matte box, âand then there was the day at the museum, of course. Running home in the rain. You lost a shoe.â
âOh my gosh, yeahâŚâ you giggled fondly at the memory.
âI was at the mallâand, yes, I know. Why would I be at the mall when I hate the place? But I was getting my laptop fixed at that tech store on the third floor, and I also needed wires for myâokay. Never mind the rambling. Fuck, Iâm turning into you now. Anyway, I walked past that one store you love and get pretty much all your clothes from. They had these heels in the window. The white ones, which you said to me are actually not white, but a very specific shade of ivory that I couldnât see and still fail to see, to be honest. And they had that little bit of gold in the straps⌠but the point isâI got them for you.â
You glitched for a second, and it wasnât until Wonwoo was basically pushing the box into your chest that you seemed to realize.
âWait⌠you actually went to Rosette?â
He nodded matter-of-factly. âYes.â
âAre you fucking serious?â Immediately, you flipped the box open and began flicking away the neatly trimmed cover of glittered tissue paper. âYou got me the Gold Crystal Rope-Strapped and Ivory Ankle four-inch from Mirabella? Wonwoo! I-I was just talking when I saw them in the mall! I mean, you didn't have to actually get them!â
âI know,â Wonwoo answered, helping you pick the heels out from their imprints, âyouâre always just talking, though.â
âUnnecessary.â
âTo you.â
He was thankful you were too enraptured by the shoes to bother retaliating. Under regular circumstances, Wonwoo wouldnât ever have been able to make such an expensive decision, but he still had some leftovers from winning the other poker matches at the party, in addition to a work bonus, and he knew that he still needed to repay you those favours even if they werenât being held against him.
âTheyâre so freaking gorgeous,â you fawned, inspecting each heel like a jeweller would to their collection, âI canât tell if I want to hit you or jump on you in happiness. I love them so much.â
âWell, Iâm glad.â
âOh my gosh, can you help me put them on? Pretty please?â
âUhâyeah, âcourse.â
You gripped the edges of the dresser, slightly sitting on the surface as Wonwoo squatted down to your bare feet. He collected the first ivory heel and loosened the anklet buckle, proceeding to help slide the shoe on until it was fit perfectly. As he busied himself with loosening the buckle to the other heel, Wonwoo felt the ghost of your fingertips brush through his hair. In a spilt second, he froze, staring up at you, who was grinning back in utmost beauty.
âJust fixing your hair a little,â you stated innocently.
Wonwoo readjusted his glasses, nodding. âO-Okay.â
The action hadnât felt that innocent, and as Wonwoo swallowed tight and continued sliding your ankle through the heel, he was overwhelmed with the most blaring, vivid, heart-hammering thoughts of smoothing his hands along each your soft thighs, pinning up the slippery silk to your olive-green dress, tugging aside your thin panties, burying his face and tongue so hot and heavy into yourâ
âDinner will be ready in fifteen minutes!â
âFuck,â you groaned, lolling your head back while Wonwoo finished settling the heel onto your foot, âjust in case you didnât connect the dots, that means we need to get downstairs.â
He returned to height, straightening out the sleeves to his suit jacket. For some reason, there was such an intense disappointment burning in his chest, as though his carnal thoughts were not just thoughts but an actual intent to pleasure youâwhich was completely ludacris given your friendship and the fact your boyfriend was probably downstairsâthat had now been ripped away from him by the shrill pitch of your motherâs beckoning voice.
âShould I take the boxââ
âIt doesnât matter.â
You grabbed onto his hand, tugging him toward the staircase.
âCâmon. Letâs get this shit over with.â
And Wonwoo followed, though he couldnât help but note how you carefully dropped his hand upon rounding the corner into the kitchen, where Seokmin and Mingyu were standing about.
âHey!â Seokmin exclaimed, pointing toward him. âWonwoo!â
Expectantly, Seokmin looked like he belonged in a suit. That dark cherry red colour was rather fitting and only served to amplify the glow of his indestructible enthusiasm. Wonwoo awkwardly sauntered over to them, playing with the threads in his pockets.
Mingyuâs suit was more charcoal in tone, with his hair expertly gelled and combed. He mirrored a suave movie star as he leaned against the kitchen counter, sipping from his partly-filled wine glass.
âUh, hey guys.â
You were hovering at the stove alongside your mother, talking in a hushed manner, while she stirred a large and bubbling pot of aromatic sauce, smelling like rosemary and perhaps cooked off vodka or some other alcohol. There was food everywhereâwarm bread plates and fresh salad bowls and artistically painted casserole dishes covered by tinfoil. A window had been cracked open to help alleviate the heat swarming the kitchen, which Wonwoo could feel a little too uncomfortably in the air.
Seokmin grabbed at a couple crackers and cubed cheese organized onto a charcuterie board behind him.
âDonât you clean up well?â He complimented with a big grin.
Wonwoo shook his head. âNot that well.â
âHeyââ Seokmin suddenly grabbed onto Wonwooâs shoulder and pointed a finger at him, ââyouâre here, alright? Thatâs an honour.â
Mingyu brushed the cracker crumbs off Seokminâs suit.
âDonât snack too much. She hates when you canât eat.â
âUhâI made this stupid board. I get to eat from it whenever I want. Iâll be fine, anyway. I havenât eaten since breakfast.â
Mingyu stopped tidying Seokminâs suit, instead grabbing his wine glass off the countertop, sighing aloud, âthat was a stupid ideaâŚâ
From the dreariness to his words and the slouch pulling down his shoulders, Mingyu didnât seem to be all that excited or even half as chipper as Seokmin, though Wonwoo suspected that he knew the dinner parties to be a complete trainwreck. If Mingyu could hardly stomach a night with your parents despite all the stunning food and drink, then Wonwoo had no idea as to how heâd survive.
âSo, umâŚâ Seokmin lowered his voice, tipping his head close to Mingyuâs ear, âshould we give him the rulebook?â
âRulebook?â Wonwoo echoed.
âUh,â Mingyu sipped quickly from his wine, âyeah, guess we can do that. Not in here, though. Let Her talk to her mom.â
âEasy peasy lemon squeezy.â Seokmin smiled, flashing a sly wink at Mingyu. âHey, weâre gonna give Wonwoo a quick tour, alright!â He then called, his hand wrapping around the boyâs bicep, already beginning to tug him toward the hallway. âIt wonât take too long; weâll just show the bottom floor! Be back in a few!â
âOh, uh, I guess thatâs fine,â your mother replied while grabbing onto the pot handles with two tea towels, moving the sauce from the element, âbut please do be quick! And, Seokminâdo you mind fetching the hubby from his office after youâre done?â
âI can do that, for sure,â he answered, smiling bright.
âThank you, dear. I appreciate you so much.â
He was escorted out the muggy kitchen and down the corridor, flanked by Mingyu and Seokmin until they reached the living area where the piano music had been coming from.
Before he could issue even one question, Wonwoo was pressed down onto the red, very large-cushioned couch. Seokmin sat on the marble coffee table while Mingyu fixed himself onto the arm of a sturdy leather chair, crossing an ankle over his knee. Neither boy spoke for a moment and Wonwoo couldnât help but feel a bit frightened as he listened to the elegant, soft piano tune fill the space.
âSo⌠whatâs the rulebook?â
âWell, itâs not an actual rulebook,â Seokmin corrected, âthat was just for dramatics, allure, etcetera. But thatâs what we call it.â
âWe? You and Mingyu, you mean.â
Shifting in his place, Seokmin nodded, and his voice dropped an octave lower, "play the game long enough, you learn the rules.âÂ
Mingyuâs chuckle dampened into the wine glass. âAnd there a lot of fuckinâ rules, thatâs for damn sure,â he said with a scary smirk.
âButâweâll just give you the crash course for now, as to lessen the overwhelmingness of what it takes to endure a dinner party.â
âUm, does Her knowââ
âThere are three principal rules; Iâll give them to you quick, so listen good,â Seokmin interrupted, leaning further into Wonwooâs space, speaking quietly. âRule one: do whatever the mom says, even if she doesnât say it directly, or scarcely alludes to it. Makes everything ten times smoother, and gets her to like you, which is very important. Rule two: there is a guaranteed argument between Herâs mom and Her every fucking timeâyou stay out of itânever pick sides.
If you do get roped into whatever petty, passive-aggressive shame-fest they rake up, insert a compliment. Example: this steak is so tender and perfectly cooked! FYIâweâre not eating steak, so think of your own thingâand rule three: Her is like a freshly shaken can of carbonated soda and she can explode at any given moment. As her dear friends, and boyfriend, we have to make sure that doesnât happen or else youâll want to axe yourself.â
Wonwoo furrowed his brow heavily at Seokmin, noting a few crumbs left on his cherry suit from the cheese and crackers.
âHow do we stop that?â He asked genuinely.
Mingyu proceeded to lower the nearly emptied wine glass against his knee, clearing his throat, âyou donât stop it.â
âBut I thoughtââ
âIt happens every time, without fail,â Seokmin answered, shaking his head, âbut you can prolong it. You know, like cracking open the cap and letting out some air instead of the bottle fizzling into obliteration right away. The explosionâs not as big then. Itâs easy. You just keep the conversation pushing. Donât leave any space for bickering. Mingyu sometimes takes Her downstairs, or outside. To be fair, you donât really have to worry about the last part.â
âYeah,â Mingyu huffed, hardly amused, âlucky you, huh?â
âWhat happens if that fails?â Wonwoo asked.
Seokmin leaned back, tipping his head to the side. âLast year Herâs mom spent six hours braising these honey-garlic barbeque ribs with asparagus and stuffed potatoes. Guess where the food ended up by the end of the night? Because it wasnât my starving mouth.â
âI donât think I want to know,â Wonwoo sighed.
Bobbing his head approvingly, Seokmin smiled. âExactly.â
âIf these dinners are always such a mess, why do they keep happening? I mean, it doesnât seem like anybody enjoys them.â
Fiddling with the thick folded cuff of his dress shirt, Seokmin shrugged. âI donât know, to be honest. They used to a be a lot bigger in the past. Way more relatives and family friends. Just get-together's with a lot of food and drink and intoxicatedness. A way to maintain community and repore or something. But itâs shrunk down over the years. I still canât tell if that makes it better or worse.â
Mingyu rubbed tiresomely down his neck, somewhat wincing as he massaged a sore spot. âIt definitely makes it worse.â
âYeah, I guess so,â Seokmin agreed, âit puts more pressure on the rest of us⌠anyway, I should grab âthe hubbyâ as per request.â
Snickering, Mingyu flashed his pointed canine teeth and raised the wine back to his lips. âMakes your skin crawl, doesnât it?â
With an uneased laugh, Seokmin smirked. âEvery time.â
As the boy disappeared down a dark hallway to the right of the large living area, Wonwoo assumed he and Mingyu might return to the kitchen as it was probably not the best ideaâleaving you alone for too long with your nitpicking motherâbut when Wonwoo began lifting himself from the plump couch cushions he was sunken into, Mingyuâs hand touched at his shoulder to stop him.
In an instant, trepidation surged throughout his body.
Wonwooâs face had most certainly gone white, though the lighting in the living room was too warm and orangey to tell.
âI just wanna talk to you about something real quick,â Mingyu said, stretching forward to leave his empty glass on the marbled table.
âOhâum, okay.â
When he thought about the past few months, Wonwoo realized he hadnât even spoke to Mingyu since the blowout party back in June. So much had happened since then, good and bad. Wonwoo could only suspect that he was about to hear the worst talking-to in his life, though he attempted to feign the terror for casualness.
Mingyu swooped a hand behind his ear, brushing back his perfectly styled hair, and looked to Wonwoo almost⌠forgivingly?
âI know you and I havenât seen each other since the party at Seungcheolâs. I know some shit went down between you and Her and that it really blew up and you guys werenât talking for a bit. She said, like, it was something to do with the book sheâs writing and you were having differences about the direction and it kinda exploded.â
Wonwoo prayed it was imperceptible, the gigantic breath of relief he fought to exhale without too much giveaway, knowing that you hadnât told Mingyu the truth to the argument. He was happy about your work-around, though he didnât know if it was⌠morally right⌠that you opted not to tell your boyfriendâthe person you supposedly trusted mostâone of your biggest miseries.
âOh⌠yeah,â Wonwoo exhaled, âit got pretty ugly.â
Mingyu nodded. âI honestly donât even know if sheâs still working on it. She doesnât tell me about it. I donât get why itâs so fuckinâ important to her but⌠I digress. Anyway, like Seokmin said, youâre here now, so you two obviously hashed it out. She seems to really appreciate you as a friend. Andâheyâit helps takes some of the weight off my shoulders, yâknow? Girlâs a fuckinâ handful sometimes.â
Wonwoo swallowed, feeling increasingly uncomfortable with the conversation and the alcohol he was beginning to smell from the boyâs clothes. He understood the situation was stressful for Mingyu, that he might be teetering between things absentmindedly, yet he nonetheless questioned what Mingyuâs intentions even were with you.
âWell, uh⌠I really enjoy spending time with her, too,â he murmured as Mingyu reclaimed his emptied wine glass.
There was a strong grip on his shoulder, shaking it.
âYouâre a good person, man. Seriously.â
Using Wonwoo as a support crutch, Mingyu heaved onto his feet, then proceeded to straighten out his charcoal suit jacket.
âMâkay, Iâm going back to the kitchen. Weâre probably gonna eat soon so donât spend too long losing your head out here.â
âYeah, got it.â
He watched Mingyu amble down the long and subtly aglow corridor, carrying his wine glass low at the hip until reaching the threshold to the kitchen. You had suddenly popped out, stumbling into him with a smile and some hushed words that were impossible to comprehend as Wonwoo sat alone, listening to the jazzy piano tunes from the record player. After nipping a quick kiss against your boyfriendâs lips, you entered the living room with a crooked head.
âWhatâchya doing out here?â You inquired, pressing a hand against the grand, wooden frame adorning the entry way.
Wonwoo grabbed at his knees while pulling himself up.
âJust a quick pep talk. And a fly-by of some rules.â
âOh,â you chuckled, âSeokminâs crash course, was it?â
âYeah.â
âSometimes I call him John Green just to piss him off.â
Wonwoo smiled, stepping around the marble coffee table. âI feel like that might serve to stroke Seokminâs ego above all.â
âNo, it starts to irritate him after a while. You should know at this point I can piss off just about anybody. Even Seokmin. Itâs a talent. Though I donât think itâs enough for me anymore. I want to start pushing people to rock bottom or I havenât done enough.â
There was a teasing sparkle in your eye as Wonwoo approached you. He could smell all that deliciously cooked food from down the corridor and his stomach was certainly responding to it.
âI can get you there,â Wonwoo said. âDonât stress.â
âForgot to fix my makeup. Want to come with me?â
He agreed, and you began to guide him across the living room, swathed in all its expensive mahogany fabrics, obtuse looking vases, and jade-green lamp shades that reminded him of late-night study sessions at the campus library. You pulled him past a wide shelf that was organized with much smaller, glazed sculptures that caught his attention as they lowly glimmered in the mellow light.
âWoah,â he gripped at your wrist, stopping your swift walk, âsomeone in your family loves ceramics, Iâm guessing?â
You ricocheted back into his side, then taking a few seconds to adjust some invisible flaws in your hair before responding.
âThatâs just some pottery I did when I was younger.â
Wonwoo squinted at you. âReally?â
âMmhm.â
âYou took classes?â
Shrugging, you muttered a simple, âyeah.â
âIs that why you were so interested in that vase back at my apartment?â When you continued to stare at him blankly, Wonwoo cleared his throat and reiterated, âthe red one? It was really round at the bottom, but the stem was tall and skinny. You really liked it.â
âOhâyeahâsorry, itâs been a while since Iâve last been to your apartment. I donât know if thatâs why I liked it. Probably.â
He smiled at you inquisitively. âIâm surprised you never mentioned that to me, considering my landlord is a ceramics teacher. I mean, as you know.â
Your eyes seemed reminiscent and adrift, glancing from sculpture to sculptureâlopsided teapots, poorly shaped toadstools, crooked little spoonsâthere were a plethora of your small creations laid across the shelf, gathering dust and appearing untended to.
Wonwoo cleared his throat, hands buried in his pockets. âI just didnât peg you as someone who liked getting their hands dirty. I suppose itâs different when youâre younger, though.â
Pursing your lip, you nodded. âThings are always different when youâre young. My mom used to use the spoons I made to scoop sugar into her coffees. But she doesnât drink coffee anymore. Just wine.â
âWell, itâs nice she appreciated your effort.â
There was a beat of silence. Your expression twitched.
âI had to beg to take those classes, yâknow?â
Wonwoo raised an eyebrow at you. âHow come?â
Your arms folded, and you shrugged again. âMy parents honestly saw it as a distraction. I mean, why let your daughter play with some clay when she can hardly pass her math tests. But there was this super artsy girl in our recreational class who always made the best teacups from the clay, and she would paint them so beautifully⌠I wanted to be able to do what she did. So I asked my parents again and again and again until they fucking gave up and found a pottery class to enroll me in. Although, I'm pretty sure they supposed I would drop it sooner or later. Like it was just an itch I had to scratch. It was in this little art shop that looked similar to your landlord's.â
He smiled at you. âWas your instructor a polish lady?â
âNo, she was not polish,â your head shook as you swept some dust from the black shelf, rubbing your fingers together, âI remember that much, but I donât remember her name. It was after a flower, though. Something too complicated for my eleven-year-old brain to retain.â
âProbably Chrysanthemum or some shit,â Wonwoo muttered.
You laughed at his comment, âprobably.â
â⌠Well, you must have liked it. You made so much stuff.â
âOh, I loved it. I mean, looking at some of this stuff now, itâs not that great. But I didnât really care that much at the time.â
âConsidering you were a child, itâs pretty damn good.â
Wonwoo felt your elbow dig shallowly into his ribs. âDonât try to flatter eleven-year-old me,â you warned him. âIf you would have seen the other girlâs creations, mine would turn from pretty damn good to: well, at least she tried something new!â
âNo,â Wonwoo chuckled, âthatâs dumb.â
âHonestly, there was so much stuff that I made. More than half of itâs not even on this shelf. There wouldnât be enough space.â
âShit. What happened to it?â
You pinched at the olive fabric of your dress, massaging the silk between your fingertips for a moment while examining each and every sculpture moulded and grooved by your tiny childhood hands.
âMy favourite part was destroying it,â you answered.
Wonwoo narrowed his brow, âI donât think I could do that to something I spent so much effort and time creating.â
âYeah, and thatâs all good and fine,â you reasoned, adjusting your shoulders, âbut I just didnât see it like that, I guess...â
Intrigued, Wonwoo smiled at you. âHow did you see it, then?â
For a moment, you thought, staring off into space.
 âWell, I just donât understand why people are so afraid of things being ephemeral. When youâre an artist, or a writer, or a musician, I feel like you want to make something that will last forever, transcend eras, touch people for a lifetime, or, I donât knowâyou want it to stay preserved, like when they embalm things. But I feel like thereâs just as much worth and importance to the things that hardly last at all. I feel like thereâs so much freedom and self-assurance in building something up and then crushing it down.
Thatâs what I loved about it. When the clay would explode from between my fingers and stick into the lines of my palms because I was squeezing it so hardâit just felt good. Like it was supposed to happen. Like I was letting go. It doesnât have to mean I⌠failed. It doesnât have to mean Iâm good at it either⌠I guess I just want to enjoy things without the burden of having to prove I deserve to enjoy them. Why can't I just do it? Why can't it just be between me and myself, you know? Why can't I decide what to take from it?"
Wonwoo nodded at you.
Contrarily, that was the opposite to his own beliefs surrounding his art, and maybe even his life. Wonwoo could never let things go, nor was he sure when that quality had permanently wedged its way into his human nature. For some reason, Wonwoo saw the past memory where his older brother had scampered away into the bushes surrounding the public pool during that game of Lifeguard all those hot summers ago, leaving an adolescent Wonwoo to get dragged from the water and thrown onto the sun-scorched concrete as everyone watched.
He saw the fuzzy, white glow that beamed from his laptop left open in the darkness, sitting still with all those pages he wrote, and yet to be filled with the words that he could never string together.
Unlike you, Wonwoo had never figured out the mechanism to letting things go. Instead, he held everythingâbetween his fingers, across his shoulders, on his tongue, under his skin, deep inside his chest. Hence, for a split second, he was incredibly jealous that it seemed you could live without weight. You were just a breeze.
And just like everyone else, you were still discovering yourself.
âAnyway. Thatâs my take on it."
"Why'd you stop? This seemed like such a big part of you."
You flicked your eyes around, shrugging. "Things got in the way."
Wonwoo wondered what things, though he didn't ask.
"But we should hurry. Dinner will be ready soon and my mom will flip if weâre not at the table in time. She interprets it as âwe donât careâ and that will open a can of worms nobody wants to see.â
You sighed, then grabbing onto Wonwooâs arm to pull him down another mysterious, long corridor in your maze of a house.
âOh, Mingyu, thatâs brilliant! Iâm so glad the interview went well! I had him slip in a good word for you, too. But Iâm sure you put the nail in the coffin. Walking straight into a promotion, you know, thatâs something so hard to come by. Youâll settle just perfectly.â
âYeah, thanks. To you as well. That word went a long way.â
âMaking the right connections is certainly key.â
âIt is. But Iâm just lucky, is all. Your daughter is the real key. Sheâs given me so muchâyou all haveâI just wanna let you know how grateful I am. Seriously. Youâre some of the kindest people.â
âShush! Before I give you a lash from this towel. Itâs been sitting under the potato tray so itâs nice and hot⌠Iâm so excited for your future together. A real power-couple! Thatâs for sure.â
âHm. Yeah.â
Wonwoo was pressed flush to the wall just outside the kitchen, simultaneously holding his breath while listening to the conversation between your mother and Mingyu as everyone was presumably sat around the dressed table. Your fingers were hurriedly ruffling out some wrinkles in his tie while you repeatedly cursed at both your tardiness, and he simply let you do what you pleased. After a half-second adjustment made to his collar, you wasted not an instant moreâWonwoo was suddenly thrust into the warm kitchen with you impatiently in tow.
As expected, everyone was sat and waiting. Even your father had been at last pulled from his study, and he was positioned at the head of the long dinner table while twiddling a fork around in his fingers.
Your mother had an elbow propped on Mingyuâs chair.
She was the only one standing.
âQuick,â you whispered into Wonwooâs ear, practically shoving him down into the empty seat beside Seokmin, âsit there.â
Upon the nervous side-eye that his friend shot at Wonwoo, he suspected that he may have just wriggled his way into an unfortunate ticket straight to hell. You held up the flowy, billowing silk of your olive dress while making your way to the seat across from him and beside a very unenthused-looking Mingyu, who was evidently chewing on his inner cheek. Wonwoo caught Mingyuâs stare for no less than a second, and there was nearly enough electricity in the glance to make a crackle.
A few more dishes had been squeezed onto the table since he was last in the kitchen. Despite the fact there was only six people eating, nearly every corner and crevice of the table was occupied. Your mother had cooked enough to feed an entire party, unless she was planning on sending everyone home with tupperwares full of leftovers.
âLooks super delicious,â Seokmin complimented.
Mingyu nodded in agreement. âSmells even better.â
Wonwoo didnât know if he was also supposed to throw out some off-the-tongue compliment and keep the train chugging. The atmosphere was just so heavyâeverything felt like an extreme effortâhe could hardly breathe without the sensation of his lungs itching, as though they were adorned in cobwebs. Unconsciously, heâd started picking at his thumb, his appetite disappearing by the second in place of dread.
âYou boys are so lovely, thank you,â your mother commented, straightening out the orange tea towel in her hand while continuing to lean into the side of Mingyuâs chair. âThis was all a labour of love.â
Seokmin flashed a picturesque smile that Wonwoo had seen many times before. âWell, Iâm feeling the love. Thatâs for sure. Are we ready to dig in all?â Still, there was a bit of anxious haste in his actions.Â
âOne moment, first,â your mother stated, pausing Seokmin in his reach for a large casserole spoon. Wonwoo clasped his hands together even tighter as she said, âweâre going to wait a few minutes more.â
You had pulled out your chair, but you didnât sit.
âMom, I was just fixing my makeup. Thatâs what you asked me to do. Thereâs no reason to make everyone keep waiting.â You removed the towel from her hand and laced it through the oven handlebar. âJust take a seat, okay? Iâll start making everyoneâs plates if they pass them.â
She smiled at you. âWell, thatâs a very sweet gesture. But it doesnât take long to fix an unstuck lash or change a lipstick. Youâve got yourself a makeup chair. You should know better than anyone, my love.â
Wonwoo hated thisâhe hated the way your motherâs criticizing was buttered up nice with a practiced, insincere smile and a crooning voice. He hated the way Mingyu was pushing fingers against the knot in his stiff eyebrow like something horrible was about to happen. He hated the way your father was uncomfortably mute, sitting only with a pursed lip and folded arms in complete disinterest, like heâd rather be anywhere else. He hated that Seokmin was continuing to beam his signature-watt smile even though the air was dense enough to crush everyone flat.
You picked up Mingyuâs plate, presumably because it was the closest to you, and started slopping some hot casserole onto it. Every movement was autopilot, thoughtless, as the steam from the breached casserole rolled up into the air and shrouded you.
âI was only trying to make it perfect,â you muttered.
âMake it what?â Your mother questioned, staring you down.
âPerfeââ
âStop mumbling, my love. I canât hear you.â
Mingyuâs messy plate was collapsed back onto its placemat with a very loud thud, and you looked to your mother with utmost annoyance.
âI was trying to make it per-fect.â
She quirked her head. âAnd you needed Wonwoo to do that?â
Just as he ruminatedâthe universe had a fearsome penchant for whirlpooling him into the centre of everything and anything horrible, like his name was written in the water. Though, Wonwoo couldnât say he was expecting to survive the dinner party unscathed. He tried to remember the quick spiel of rules Seokmin had relayed to himâwas it better to get involved or just shut the fuck up? Wasnât Mingyu supposed to do something? Wasnât Seokmin supposed to keep the conversation pushing?
âMom, please, justâI was showing him around, okay? Heâs the guest. Heâs never been over before. Wonwoo has nothing to do with us being a few minutes late to dinner. So just leave him be.â You removed the tinfoil from another bowl. Grabbing a wooden spoon, you started slapping creamy mashed potatoes onto Mingyuâs plate. âTrying to make something out of nothing⌠why canât we just eat for once?â
âHoney, we could be eating, but youâre choosing to sulk.â
âIâm not sulking! Iâm trying to help!â
âNo, no, no. Mingyuâs plate looks like an animal that got squashed by a car. If you canât even properly fix your future husband a nice-looking plate of food without pooling all your anger into it, then thereâs an issue, there.â She shook her head. âA very big issue.â
Wonwoo could see your eyes burning.
Mingyu had then sighed, removing the wooden spoon that was clenched up in your hand like a weapon and slipping it back into the mashed potato bowl. The boy tugged a few times at your wrist, keeping his tired voice as soft as possible while imploring you to sit down.
âItâs alright, everythingâs fine,â he said, probably to soothe himself more than anything, âall the food goes straight into my mouth, anyway. Same goes for all of us. Sit down, Her, alright? Please?â
âNo,â you snapped your wrist free, âI donât want to sit.â
In a desperate hope to experience some sort of consolidation amongst the tension, Wonwoo angled a glance toward Seokmin. When his friend wouldnât look back and merely opted to keep biting his blistering lip, Wonwoo quite literally felt a meteor sink into his stomach.
Slicking a hand along his shiny hair, Mingyu sighed even deeper. âPlease just sit. You know whatâll happen. Please.â
Again stepping away from Mingyuâs attempted touch, you began to shout, and Wonwooâs breath froze as your voice echoed around the kitchen in a hauntingly similar manner to the quarrel at his apartment.
âI already said no!â
From the head of the table, your father pushed out his chair. His voice was oddly gruff when he spoke, like he hadnât said a word all day and his throat was hoarse by consequence.
âDonât shout,â was all he warned.
Your mother shook her head. âShe will raise her voice when she doesnât get what she wants.â
Wonwoo couldnât help but feel the cut from her disappointed eyes even though she wasnât even looking at him.
âIâm raising my voice because youâre not listening! You havenât listened to me all fucking day! Oh my god! Itâs eating me alive!â
In an instant, Mingyu was to his feet, almost trying to court you into the corner by the open window with his hands that you battered away. Wonwoo gripped onto his knees. He couldnât choke out a damn word and Seokmin seemed to have become stiller than stone.
âCalm down,â Mingyu urged, âtake some breaths.â
âYou still wonât listen!â
âIâll listen later, I promise.â
âMingyu, do you even hear yourself?!â
âJustâyouâre blowing this out of proportion again.â
âStop trying to control me!â
âCalm down andâhey!â
With a frustrated groan, you squirmed away from Mingyu and rushed back to the dinner table where your mother continued to stare at you with such conflict in her expression, as though it was mentally taxing her to compute how such a seemingly perfect, established daughter could simultaneously appear so unraveled and incomplete before her. For a second, Wonwoo thought you might take the mashed potatoes or casserole and just completely drench the wall in their remnants.
But you didnât do anything. Instead, you looked across the organized tableâthe vibrant food, sparkling drinking glasses, and expensive, unpopped bottles of alcoholâat Wonwoo, who had admittedly felt pretty useless and paralyzed throughout the ordeal. You looked straight into his eyes and he could see that you were almost physically begging him for an out. And, if he could see himself as an outsider, it was probably the same damn look he was giving you.
Wonwoo hadnât even noticed the silence in the room.
Your father coughed, retrieving his utensils, ready to sweep the argument and very obvious hostility under the rugâput a small little bandage on a gigantic wound that had been festering for years.
âSame dance every time. Come sit, Mingyu. Letâs just eat.â
That would be nice, if Wonwoo had any appetite.
That would be nice if he wasnât pushing out his chair, getting up from the table, keeping his gaze level and connected with yours, watching you swallow hard, hold back your tears, anxiously flex your fingers in a momentary contemplation and thenâunpromptedârun. Just run.
Wonwoo fled into the corridor with you right behind him, your hands kneading against his lower back as he threw open the door to the quiet, dimly lit front porch where that damp and black September night was ready to breathe him in and whisk you two away. He heard the very confused shouting from the kitchen, but there wasnât any time to waste.
Wonwoo flew down the wood steps and splashed through a shallow puddle reflecting the moonlight, running toward the long street drifted in thinly strewn mist. He continued to run, only stopping for a brief moment to turn around and observe you quickly fling off your heels before scooping them up while everyone crowded onto the porch, yelling.
In your bare feet and a smile so pearlescent, you sprinted straight into Wonwooâs outstretched arms, giggling aloud while he gripped your body firm and spun you in a circle that saw your dress twirl like a ribbon and your legs brush through the alive air.
Mingyu began stalking down the driveway, visibly angry, his face twisted into a snarl that might see Wonwoo getting split in his nose.
âFuck, fuck!â You cursed, squeezing your fingers into his. He was suddenly being tugged down the empty, dark street, as though there was some invisible curtain for you to magically disappear behind. âLetâs go!â
Wonwoo didnât mind one bit. Indefinitely, he would let you tug him over a cliff if it meant you two could fall together. The street was long and wet but the air was so fresh. Every breath he took was pure.
He didnât know where you were going.
But he didnât need to.
âBe careful. I donât want you to step on something sharp.â
âI think I already did.â
Wonwoo pulled tight on your warm hand, stopping you.
âSeriously? Let me look.â
You made a slight huffing noise while sitting down on a large boulder, not caring that the surface was sandy and damp, forming a dark imprint against your olive dress. Wonwoo squatted down, looking at the dirty underside to one bare foot, and then the other, realizing there werenât any cuts. He then used the cuff to his suit jacket, brushing off the small pieces of grit stuck into the skin in case he missed anything.
In all honesty, Wonwoo had no idea where you two were. After running far down the fancy Hillcrest Street until your family house was completely obscured into mist and memory, you led Wonwoo off onto a separate footpath by the treeline. Your fingers were slotted into each otherâs. This was the first time Wonwoo had let go of your hand since running away, and the chilled air felt like prickles on his palm.
Removing the phone from his pocket to shine a light, he wasnât at all surprised to see the missed calls and texts that had collected minute by minute from Seokmin earlier. You didnât even have your phone. The only thing you carried was the ivory heels that Wonwoo gifted you at the start of the evening, which were still clutched in your hand.
âNo blood. No lacerations. Just dirt,â Wonwoo said. âIf you did cut yourself, you might not even feel it with all that adrenaline.â
You smiled at him. âYour phone a graveyard of Seokmin texts?â
He smirked, flicking through them all. âPrecisely, yeah.â
Leaning backward on the boulder, you at last let go of the heels and stretched your arms out behind you, staring up at the moonlight patterning between the forest trees, their branches more barren as the autumn leaves came loose in the breeze. They fell down one by one, rustling softly whenever they hit the ground. He heard you sigh.
âEveryone there can go fuck themselves.â
Putting his phone away, Wonwoo smiled. âYeah?â
âYes.â
âThat lineâs a classic, coming from you.â
He attempted to sit beside you on the boulder, ignoring how uneven and rough it felt under his butt. Wherever you were along the footpath, it was perfectly hushed, almost felt hidden. The tree branches above him had framed the moon akin to a pictureâexcept, he felt like he was the one painted, and that it was the moon who was watching him.
âIâm sorry.â
Wonwoo began to look at you rather than the night sky.
âDonât apologize.â
You stared at him deeply, licking your lips and shaking your head. His eyes were now well adjusted to the scarce light. Just the silver through the trees was enough to read and inspect your pretty face.
âIt went off the rails.â
He shrugged, staring back. âIt seemed like it needed to.â
âI made you part of it.â
âI made myself part of it.â
âBut, I meanâjustâif you⌠if you neverâŚâ
Wonwoo raised his eyebrow. âIf I never what? Met you?â
Puffing out a long breath, you looked down, picking at something on the boulder with a manicured nail. â⌠Yeah.â
âNo,â Wonwoo was firm to correct, continuing to stare at you intensely even if you couldnât face him in the turmoil of processing all the emotion and chaos, âyouâre the best thing to ever happen to me.â
You lolled out your tongue, smiling and sheepish. âBlah.â
He laughed, âI mean it.â
Sighing again, you glanced back at Wonwoo, your eyes flickering along his every detail in the dewy night. Your hand reached out to his collar, making another brief, probably unnecessary adjustment to it before sliding the gentle fingers down his chest. Wonwooâs mouth ran disgustingly dry in that moment, to the point that he was relieved when you removed your hand because you might have felt how fast his heart was beating and thought him to be quite pathetic.
Tightly swallowing, he brushed an itch off his nose and opened his mouth with a question, his gaze catching yours. Although, at the last second, he weened himself from speaking when the doubt found and froze him. A breeze tickled through his hair and Wonwoo shivered.
Your brow furrowed.
âWhat?â You urged him.
Wonwoo chuckled. âFuck. Nothing.â
âNot nothing. Please. What is it?â
You were leaning closer into him, enthralling him with those earnest, gleaming eyes. He swore the nighttime wind was pushing your sweet, blossomy scent against himâwas pushing you against himâbecause now your thigh was squished right beside his and your shoulders were warm together. Wonwoo adjusted his glasses, cleared his throat.
âWho are you?â He paused, but didnât falter. âActually?â
Your forehead wrinkled. âWhat do you mean?â
Wonwoo examined every aspect of your face that he had come to know so well over the monthsâthe face he gradually couldnât stop thinking about, to the point you would appear in his dreams. The face he was once completely disinterested in, because you were not someone that should have any reason to be in his life, just as he had no reason to be in yours. He felt his body move closer into your inviting warmth.
In fact, you two were so close that if he moved even an inch or few forward, then his lips might find themselves pressing to yours and his hand might settle and smooth up along your thigh to your cheek. Then, it would be impossible to leave the footpath without digging into you right then and there, kissing and tasting from you everywhere.
âWhatâs your name?â
It sounded like an obvious, warranted question that just about anyone would ask given the opportunity. But Wonwoo had never found himself wondering it. The things he wondered about you were much different and more character-driven, yet Wonwoo had come to realize that your name was just as important and precious and intact with your identity as everything else. He almost felt like it was the very last piece of you that he hadnât shifted into placeâhis last chapter in a very long, complicated, topsy-turvy, seemingly-never-ending book.
Wonwoo thought you might laugh at him.
Tell him, âWouldnât you like to know?â in that very smug tone of voice heâd hear from time to time while smiling hot with your secret.
Instead, however, you just stayed silent.
His hand touched with fragile softness at the edge of your face, a thumb then stroking along the space before your ear as you swallowed.
âYou donât have to tell me anything you donât want to,â he whispered, hearing the leaves rustle above him, âitâs fine eitherââ
âNo, one second.â
Wonwoo bit his tongue, opting to watch you lean back while digging fingers into the cleavage of your dress. From somewhereâhe could only surmiseâyou had pulled out a thin tube with a cherry lid.
âWas that the lip stuff you put on?â He snorted.
âLip liner. With a sticky patch on it right here. Figured I should keep it close. You know, in case a crumb managed to remove a single spec of it. Can't have my mother passing out from shame.â
âClever thinking.â
âGive me your hand.â
Stretching out his fingers, he let his hand sit in your lap while you pulled the lid off with your teeth, then gripping his wrist and halfway leaning down to push the tip of the lip applicator against his palm. The sensation was cool and smooth. He felt each letter you traced, though he refused to let himself guess until you were done.
Under the moonlight, Wonwoo raised the calligraphed hand to his face, pushing up his glasses as he realizedâat lastâthe complete gist of who you were. And with your name came the understanding of what you were, in fact, doing in his very meaningless life.
Wonwoo kept staring fondly at his hand. But, as he was staring, you suddenly reached forth and smeared your thumb across the neat letters until they were lost. A memory made, and then covered.
Only between you.
When Wonwoo looked to you again, he saw everything about you so clearly that it was almost shining. Every decision you made, every word you said, the way you walked and dressed and flourished so openly before crashing so hardâWonwoo could snap all those pieces into place.
âCan I ask you something?â You said.
He blinked at you absentmindedly, too caught up in his daze.
âWonwoo?â
âSorryâyeah?â
âCan I ask you something?â
âSure.â
Pressing your knees together, the wind fluttered the fabric of your silky olive dress, and he could tell you were getting cold.
âWhen you were at my apartment, apologizing to me about our fight, that was the first and only time I ever heard you mention your ex-girlfriend.â Clicking your nervous feet, you looked over his shadowy face and the moonlight dancing in his glasses, âwas she your first love?â
Crushing his hands tight into each other, Wonwoo bit his lip. âYeah.â
Keeping your eyeline steady, you nodded. âWas she⌠like⌠what did you love about her?â
He almost couldnât breathe. âEverything.â
You frowned. âEven the bad stuff?â
âYeahâŚâ he mumbled, âeven the bad stuff.â
It was very quiet for a moment, with you simply sitting in reflection and staring into the dark silhouettes of the trees. He was sure you already knew the answer to your initial question, although he understood that hearing him say it was different than infinitely assuming about a past that wasnât yours. Wonwoo had been in love before, and then heartbroken down into little fragments of himself that he spent months soullessly dusting around. And somehow, he was in love againâa new love that felt so much different but still fit him so right.
âHmâŚâ you hummed.
Wonwoo placed his hand on your bare back, beginning to sweep his fingers up and down, sensing your skin quiver in response.
âItâs late,â he whispered, nudging his knee into yours and warming your ear with his breath, âI know you donât want to go home, and thatâs alright. I get it. But we should figure something out before my phone battery dies, yeah?â He proceeded to grab your hand and squeeze it. âI donât wanna leave a pretty girl like you out in the cold and wet.â
When you looked at him, you were pouting, exhaustion shining on your face like the dew in the moonlit leaves. âI donât want to go anywhere without you.â Your fingers gripped his impossibly tighter.
âDo you want to stay the night at my place?â
You snuggled your head into the crook between his jaw and shoulder, wrapping your arms around his elbow to hold him close. âYes.â
âWell, Iâve got one call,â Wonwoo sighed, fishing out his phone and squinting against its lurid light, âbetter hope he fucking answers.â
Vernon was confused to say the least, beckoned down a random street at near midnight when he could be in bed with the girl he was happily feeling up just half an hour ago, until a certain phone call ruined it. Wonwoo could tell from the manner in which his friendâs heavily furrowed brow remained creased when he opened the vanilla Camryâs back door, allowing you to slide in first with your heels in hand while Wonwoo followed. Tugging the door shut, Wonwoo could then only smile at poor, disgruntled, face-studded Vernon who was continuing to inquisitively stare him down through the rear-view mirror as though there was something smeared across his cheek or stuck in his hair.
Perhaps it was the patches of dampness and dirt on Wonwooâs suit and your once very elegant dress, but it didnât matter anymore.
âSo⌠uh⌠dinner went well, then?â Vernon asked in a big huff after no one offered to break the silence, slightly turning his head to analyze the backseat using his busted, buzzing ceiling light.
Wonwoo and you were pressed together. Both unreceptive.
âWoah. Stop talking over each other, guys,â he joked dryly.
âCouldnât have gone better,â Wonwoo decided to say.
â⌠MâkayâŚâ Vernon replied, still perplexed but probably sensing it was best to save all the questions for later. âMusic?â
Wonwoo nodded and turned off the ceiling light. âSure.â
That was the beginning and end of the conversation.
Vernon pulled out from Hillcrest, keeping his elbow against the half-opened window during the drive, meanwhile you were allowing your heavy eyes to at last flutter shut. Leaning your head against Wonwooâs broad shoulder, he noticed that your fingers were playing with hisâyou had gently grabbed his thumb and started rubbing his pigmented scar in absent circles, massaging into all the weathered years spent scratching himself until his anxiety would peddle away. The lip liner was still smudged against his palm in a cherry-tinted blur that he never wanted to wash off.
Smiling, Wonwoo let his cheek sit atop your hair, sensing the delightful breeze from Vernon's window flow into the backseat.
He was glad he went to the dinner party.
âHere are the keys. This copper one here is for the shop. This blue one is my apartment key. Go inside and get warmed up. Iâll join you in a few, alright? Promise⌠be careful on the steps,â Wonwoo instructed after opening the car door, proceeding to wrap his keychain in your fingers once you had emerged into the wind and sodden air.
With the white heels strung through your arm, you nodded at him sleepily and walked up the three little stairs to the pottery shop.
After you disappeared inside, Wonwoo turned around and opened the passenger seat door, climbing back into his friendâs Camry kept stalled but running at the curb. At first, there was silence between them. They both gazed down through the illumination of the headlights washing out the empty street. Vernon then slid his hand off the steering wheel, letting it cascade through his messy black hair instead.
âDo I even wanna know what fuckinâ happened?â His friend asked, his head clunking back against the upholstered seat.
Wonwoo blinked down at his lap. He started to smile, feeling it creep along his mouth even though he knew how suspect it looked.
Then, Wonwoo chuckled.
âWe ran out.â
He finally looked to Vernon, who was staring back with highly quirked eyebrows and a dropped jaw. After exchanging an incredulous glance with each other, the two boys were laughing and ripping apart the silence. Vernon crossed his arms, sunk further down in his seat.
âNever would I picture you doinâ thatâŚâ he said through a lazy grin, ârunninâ out with another dudeâs girl is insane, canât lie.â
Wonwoo rubbed a palm along his cheek, still fucking smiling. âThink heâs gonna beat my ass?â
Vernon stared at him, deadpanned in his expression. âIs that even a question, Glasses? Iâd beat your ass. I donât even have a girl.â
âI donât care.â
âIf he beats your ass?â
âYeah.â
Suddenly, a hand was pushing against Wonwooâs shoulder. Vernon was smirking at him hard, teething over his bottom lip.
âDamn. Sheâs got you by the scruff, huh?â
Wonwoo shrugged, beginning to shake his head. âYou should see the way he treats her⌠thereâs some weird ties between him and her family. I think heâs playing the long game⌠getting what we can while he can and then parading her around as a trophy or something. But she's miserable with him.â Running a thumb along his knuckles, Wonwoo grinned. âHe can beat my ass if he wants to.â
Vernon clicked his tongue. âWell, just to float the idea, Iâm sââ
âNo,â quickly laughing away his friendâs questionable response, Wonwoo merely rubbed under his glasses and refused. âIâm not trying to get locked away for first degree murder. And neither are you.â
âIâm just tryinâ to say Iâve got you is all,â Vernon said with his usual nonchalance, as laid back as an ironing board, âbutâyouâre right. Save that for when Iâm an actual drug lord. Heâs not gettinâ anything from me. Not even a Flintstone gummy.â
âWell, I appreciate the favour. Sorry to interrupt.â
âNah, I could tell it was somethinâ important,â Vernon excused, giving Wonwoo a comfortable smile, âsânot like I canât ever get brain again. Your situation seemed like a once-in-a-lifetime thing.â
Looking back at the pottery shop and the single light within keeping everything aglow, Wonwoo wondered if you made it into his apartment okay. He was worried about leaving you on your own for too long, especially when taking into consideration the extremities of the dinner party (that hadnât really been a dinner or a party when he thought about it). Rolling out his shoulders, he turned to Vernon again.
âShe needs to eat something. Iâll order food. You want any?â
Vernon scrunched his face. âWhatâyouâre askinâ me to come inside with you two? Iâm not on real good terms with her, yâknow that, right? Just âcause sheâs fuckinâ with you doesnât mean that for me."
âIt wonât be like that.â
âHow do yâknow? You guys gossip about me?â
Wonwoo smiled, pushing up his glasses. âI just know.â
Vernon paused to think for a moment, his hand returned back to the steering wheel while sharp teeth pulled at the skin along his bottom lip. With just the edge to his face streaked in yellow light from the outside street lamp, it was difficult to interpret his mindset, although Wonwoo knew it was a done deal when Vernon removed the glittering keys from the ignition and the rumbling car at last went silent along the empty midnight street.
Besides, Wonwoo would pay for it all, anyway.
Vernon quietly trailed behind Wonwoo into the apartment, the front door left unlocked and the living area bathed by the warm-coloured light fixture but absent of your presence. His friend placed the car keys onto the coffee table with an uncharacteristic softness, and Wonwoo figured that Vernon was probably still feeling uncertain about spending time with youâwhich made senseâthe last time Vernon had spoken to you (spoken probably wasnât an accurate word) was the confrontation at the gas station where he feared you might light his hair on fire.
Though, when Wonwoo poked open his ajar bedroom door, he found you standing near his desk, peering across the walled corkboard and all its pinned photos from his life back in South Korea.
He flicked on the light, pulling out the deep blue darkness from the air, and smiled at you.
âEverything alright?â
With your arms folded, you seemed smaller than usual. âYeahâsorry that I came in here without permission.â
He was quick to shake his head. âNo big dealâyou donât need permission.â
You were silent for a few seconds, grinning to yourself, and then gestured to one of the glossy developed photos stuck to the cork.
âThatâs Bohyuk?â
Wonwoo nodded, âyeah.â
He realized you hadnât spent much time in his room over the months that youâd known each other. For the most part, Wonwoo would always be at your apartment, or some unique location necessary to your story-telling when he was still helping with the book. At one point it would have perturbed him to see you gazing along the finer details of his room so curiously. Now, however, he welcomed it.
Stuffing hands into his pockets, Wonwoo let you observe the corkboard, watching you with a very amorous, kind smile that he hadnât even processed until his cheeks started flaring with a heated ache.
âWonwoo?â
âYeah?â
â⌠Iâm hungry.â
Unable to flatten out his smile, Wonwoo walked over to you and smoothed his hand along the side of your face, then caressing his thumb underneath your twinkling eye and against your cheekbone.
âI know,â he murmured, âIâll order food.â
âChinese?â
âIf thatâs what you want, then Iâll make it happen.â
Delighted to see your expression brighten, Wonwoo at last removed his hand from your skin. He knew he shouldnât touch you or look so fucking pathetically in-love into your eyes, but he didnât care.
âDo you think I can shower? I want to take all this makeup off.â
âYeah, of course. Go forââ
Suddenly, from the living room, there was a loud bang that distinctly sounded like Vernon plowing straight into something heavy.
âWhat was that?â You asked, covering your mouth.
Wonwoo chuckled, âVernon. Heyâyou alright?!â
âAll good!!â His friend shouted back. âJustâhow âbout donât keep your fuckinâ weights right beside the couch, yeah? Almost broke my fuckinâ foot!â
âOops.â Wonwoo shrugged very unapologetically, staring into your amused eyes and giggling together. âHeâs gonna eat with us⌠he did a big favour coming down to get us and everything, you know?â
âThatâs okay,â you answered, âI just want to shower.â
âYeah, thatâs fine. Iâll give you the room. Wear whatever you want. Iâll just take the keys so I can lock up downstairs.â He was nearly on his way out, but stopped abruptly. âShould we⌠uh⌠should I at least text Seokmin and tell him youâre safe? I mean, just in caseââ
âSure,â the response was quick and muttered with little care, âIâm sure they can surmise where I am, but you can do that, too.â
âYeah, okay⌠well, Iâll leave you be. Food will probably be here by the time youâre out and dried off. Iâll make sure it doesnât get cold.â
Finally, Wonwoo clicked his bedroom door shut. Keys in hand, he re-entered the living room to find Vernon plumped down on the couch with a pillow in his lap, all spread out like he owned the damn place, texting away on his phone. Wonwoo laughed as he walked by.
âWriting out your apology letter?â
âSomethinâ like thatâŚâ his friend mumbled, clearly more focused on his pixeled screen, âI might not be gettinâ that head after all.â
âLifeâs all about sacrifices,â Wonwoo sighed while opening the front door, pausing briefly to mention, âweâre getting Chinese food by the way. She didnât care that youâre staying. Anything you want?â
Vernon smiled while keeping his eyes trained to the phone. âNo way. Thatâs a relief⌠nâyeahâI like the chicken balls with the sweet and sour sauce. Pork-fried rice is good, too. Iâm not picky.â
âNoted.â
âSoâwaitâI have to ask, and you can tell me to fuck off if you want, but how did you become a drug dealer? Like, at what point did you even realize that was your⌠I donât know⌠calling?â
Sitting cross-legged on the carpet with a carton of noodles in hand and a napkin splayed upon your bare lap, pointed chopsticks were being angled at Vernon from across the coffee table. He took a sip from his can of bright red soda, placing it back onto the coaster with a thud.
âUh, fuck,â Vernon coughed, smiling subtly while beginning to pick through his own personal container of pork-fried rice, âwell, I can answer it, I guess⌠do I get to ask a question in return?â
You grabbed the napkin, wiping off the sauce from your mouth.
âIâll allow it.â
âFair enough,â his friend answered.
Wonwoo had heard the story only once before during a smoke session on the apartment rooftop, though he doubted Vernon would trudge through all the details. Despite seeming like an open book who couldn't care less, there really were some sweet spots he didnât like having prodded. Nonetheless, Wonwoo thought it was a good, earnest opening between the two of you, so he opted to stay silent while pulling the meat off his ribs with his teeth.
âUh, I was a stubborn kid, letâs say that. Tried my hand at school but I could never get the hang of it. Could never keep a job long. My parents caught me usinâ once, weed and ecstasy, and they said if it happened again, Iâm out.â Vernon fed himself another forkful of rice, taking a moment to swallow while you listened intently. âI thought I could keep it straight, but no luck. Yeah. They had no tolerance for it. I was out the next day. My mom was the most pissed, but she tries to reach out every now and then. I dunno... I feel done with âem, if I'm bein' honest. Iâve got somethinâ that works so I just run with it. The money speaks for itself so I canât complain.â
As Wonwoo expected, it was the heavily watered-down version of everything that happened between Vernon and his family, however, it was enough to paint the picture. Taking a moment to slurp up some spicy noodles, you soon set the carton down and patted along your gradually swelling lips. The crumpled napkin was placed on the table.
âYeah, I bet the money speaks for itself. Youâve got a bunch of stupidly rich university students on your roster. They go through just about everything they can get their hands on. Itâs fucking insane.â
Vernon propped his elbows onto his knees, gathering more rice onto the plastic white fork while smirking at you knowingly.
âYouâve got that coke sniff, yâknow?â
Wonwoo widened his eyes at Vernon, suspecting a wildfire.
But you merely shrugged, quite honest in your response.
âI know. I did it once with Mingyu, some friends, and I thought never againâŚâ with a sigh, you massaged at your shoulder, staring off into a random spot that Wonwoo couldnât pinpoint. âMingyu was getting it for me at almost every party we went to. I donât know. I thought, since he paid for it, since itâs right here, I might as well do it.â
Slipping the fork out from his mouth, Vernon grinned. âCoked-up sex is crazy. Especially when you've got the right cut. It hits.â
âVernon,â Wonwoo immediately chirped at him while setting down his emptied container of food, his voice sounding particularly stern, like he was scolding a child for making an ignorant comment.
âWhat?â His friend laughed, raking a tattooed hand through his loose and shiny black hair. âIt is. Feels like youâre on another planet.â
âYeah, whatever. Just think a little before you speak, please.â
Again, Wonwoo was surprised to see your nonchalance.
âItâs okay. I know what youâre saying. I think⌠like⌠Mingyu only wanted me to have it for that reasonâIâm making it sound like some non-consensual, pressured shitâitâs not,â you muttered, waving around your hand in dismissal, âI just⌠the thing is I donât like how I feel afterward. But it was never enough for me to say that I didnât want it. I liked that it would take me out of my head for a bit. My mind would stop running on overdrive.â Then, you pulled your knees up to your chest, wrapping your arms around them. âThe last time I did anything like that was the party at Seungcheolâs, though.â
Whenever the party was mentioned, Wonwoo would always bite down on his lip and tightly curl his fingers. He had discussed it with you in the past, beyond the summer evening spent at your apartment with a red velvet cupcake in between you and a painful, aching hug he could still feel all the warmth and regret to.
There were long, long phone conversations. And somewhere, stuffed in his mind, was the memory of you and Mingyu behind the door as he listened to every little soundâskin hitting skin, the desperation in your voice, wood smacking the wall.
âYeah, is what it is,â Vernon replied. He pulled a toothpick out from his pocket and stuck it in his mouth. âDo I get my question now?â
âUh⌠sure.â
Wonwoo had almost missed you staring at him. There was a concernedness to it, but when he smiled back you seemed to breathe.
âStill think Iâm a gigantic fuckinâ tool?â
Immediately, you started laughing. Wonwoo followed suit, on the brink of embarrassingly blowing out the soda he just sipped from in a big spray. He was actually quite relived that Vernon had picked a more light-hearted question rather than something intimate. His friend swirled the toothpick around with his tongue, continuing to smirk in confidence.
âGiggle away. Iâm curious, is all.â
Kissing your teeth, you held Vernonâs coppery, honey eyes. âYou are a tool, one-hundred percent⌠but, I think you know that about yourself. And, um, youâre a good friend to Wonwoo. So⌠I guess my opinions about you have shifted. Appearances are deceiving.â
Pleased with your candour, Vernon grabbed his drink, leaned against the recliner behind him, and nodded his head approvingly.
âThat tickles my fancy well enough.â
"Don't you think you'll want to settle down eventually?" You asked.
Vernon scrunched his eyebrow. "What?"
"Like, what if you find a girl. A really nice girl who could change your perspective. Do you think you'd want to settle down?"
With a quick laugh, Vernon shook his head. "Nice girls don't use half their last pay check to buy drugs. It's business at the end of the day."
Seeming skeptical, your eyes narrowed. "Right..."
"Vernon has his mind set on very specific things," Wonwoo smiled.
Straightening out the large shirt that draped around your frameâanother garment belonging to Wonwoo that you had pulled from his dresserâyou glanced between each boy and smiled.
âSo... now I'm curious. How did this unlikely pairing meet?â
As Vernon was busy with navigating his toothpick, Wonwoo decided to tell the story, prompting him to sit up straight and alleviate his spine from being crooked against the hard bottom of the couch.
âI was convinced into attending a little New Yearâs Eve party thing by these guys I donât talk to anymore. Spent about half an hour wandering the halls, doing aimless laps, hating every second of it, debating if I should just take off. Not like anyone would notice. Then I bump into this guyââ Wonwoo nodded at Vernon, ââwho was all tattooed and pierced up with this girl all over him. She was on the kitchen counter, one hand gripping his bicep while she was laying hickies to his fucking neck from behind.â
You snorted, rolling your eyes. âWho was that?â
Wonwoo shrugged. âFuck if I know. Vernon?â
âUhâI donât know if I remember, honestly. She used to buy poppers off me like every damn week so I called her Poppy. Thatâs not her real name, though. Sheâs long gone. Moved cities months ago.â
âYeah, well, he told me I looked like a lost ghost. Asked if I wanted a swisher. I agreed for some reason, and we went out back.â
Brushing a hand down your neck, you giggled. âA lost ghost?â
Vernon nodded, folding his arms.
âYeah. Glasses always used to have that look to him. Dead man walkinâ kinda thing. Just wanderinâ around with no purpose.â
Wonwoo hoarsely chuckled at his friend, âjeezâthanks.â
âYou canât deny it.â
âI know. But to be fair, I was fucking going through something.â
âMmhm, thatâs why I took you under my wing,â Vernon sang, his eyes swimming with their usual gold-tinted mischief, âI could just tell you needed some guidance. Gave him the swisher of eternal friendship.â
âIs that what you call it?â Wonwoo huffed sarcastically.
âI call it many different things.â
You smiled sweetly at Wonwoo while your fingers played with the long cuff on the borrowed t-shirt. âWhatever it was, I guess it turned into something pretty good... and, Vernon, I am sorry for how I acted at the gas station. There was just a lot going through my mind.â
True to his casual, untroubled nature, Vernon swung his head dismissively while letting an arm collapse across his knee, the toothpick now in his hand and being spun between his ringed fingers. âNo, youâre good. Don't worry 'bout it. It was just âcause you care n' shit. I get that.â Quirking his expression in an endearing manner, he proceeded to flash you a solid grin. âYou didnât singe my hair off so, Iâve got no grudge.â
You laughed, âI wouldnât have actually done anything to you.â
âEh, itâs hard to tell, isnât it?â Vernon answered in a smirk.
Reaching for your drink, you sipped from it and then snuggled the can between your criss-crossed legs. Wonwoo examined that very intriguing smile opening its way across your mouth like a spring blossom, wanting to know the exact moment that sparked it.
A quiet pause passed, and then you were sighing with bliss behind itâthat relaxed kind of sigh when everything seemed to click.
âItâs nice hanging out with you guysâŚâ you murmured, staring across the coffee table scattered with ripped-open sauce packets, empty cardboard containers, wood chopsticks, and unfurling napkins. âIt just feels lighter⌠I donât know⌠making friends has always been so tough for me. The right friends, I mean. Friends that actually feel like friends.â
Wonwoo pinched his lip in his teeth.
âIt can take a while before you hit the right people.â
Vernon shrugged, concealing a burp that had him rubbing down his broad chest. âIf weâre all friends, then weâve gotta be the weirdest fuckinâ collaboration of people Iâve ever seen.â
You snickered into your hands while Wonwoo lounged an elbow onto the couch to help prop up his head, rolling his eyes toward Vernon.
Though, Wonwoo could easily understand what Vernon was getting at. You, a popular and high-fashion campus honorary who at first glance seemed to have very little patience for anyone but yourself, followed by the guttural and unbothered drug dealer without a care in the world, beside an anxiety-ridden hermit just trying to exist and somehow not turn to a puddle in the process. Vernon was rightâit was a strange grouping of people suckled together despite their completely different paths and choices. Somewhere, somehow, though, there was a connection.
Like a fated string weaving everything into a knot.
Since Wonwoo had already ordered the Chinese food fairly late, it was quite difficult to find an ice cream place in the area that was open past midnight. Vernon and his sudden craving for cookie dough had offered the idea, and you easily caved, which led Wonwoo on a spiral of searching through his phone. Unfortunately, the only ice cream they could order was vanilla soft-serve cones from a twenty-four-hour fast-food chain which arrived to his apartment dripping. But no one really cared, and Wonwoo threw on the television for some background noise.
The conversations lasted until about two in the morning.
Vernon had not so gracefully taken up the entire couch, his face shoved into the embroidered pillow, an arm left dangling limp over the edge, and a smear of soft-serve dried to his cheek. You and Wonwoo were sitting side by side on the floor, a blanket spread around your shoulders with your knee spilled onto his lap, attempting to finish up the random movie that he couldnât even remember playing. When the credits began rolling, it took him a moment to process that the drama flick was even over. Your head was tucked against his shoulder, eyes shut but still twitching against the dull, meek light flooding from the screen.
He placed his hand on your bare thigh, fingers stretching eager over the warm and soft skin to carefully grip it and give you a squeeze.
Then, with his lips feathering at your forehead, he mumbled your name to get you awake. Wonwoo did feel somewhat guilty about stirring you, but heâd rather you have a comfortable sleep on his bed than the living room floor. He continued to rub your thigh nice and slow, watching your eyelids flicker open and squint at him through the dark room. There was a shallow grin that you gave him, full of contentment.
âYouâre all fuzzyâŚâ you yawned, proceeding to rub at your eye.
âItâs late,â he answered quietly, almost whispering, âI think I should get you to bed. Youâll be much comfier in my room.â
âIs Vernon asleep?â
âMmhm.â
Turning back to glance at the couch, you yawned again.
â⌠Oh⌠so, weâre going to your room?â
âYeah⌠câmon, Iâll help you up.â
Wonwoo didnât turn on the light in his bedroom since there was already a small separation in the curtains, allowing just the right amount of moonlight through to outline everything around him in bluish-silver.
You sat down on his bed, letting your fingers travel along the sheets to feel all the slight rumples and divots, only to look up at Wonwoo with a tired smile and sincere, blinking, gorgeous eyes that felt akin to a gut punch. As much as he wanted itâneeded itâWonwoo knew that he couldnât sleep next to you. He couldnât trust himself. He couldnât fathom having you so fucking close in the intimate, cocooning darkness and not being able to squeeze his cold hands along every perfect part of you.
But you werenât making it easy.
In fact, you were making it excruciatingly hard.
âAre you not going to lie down with me?â
Wonwoo felt the twig snap in his chest. You wouldnât stop staring up at him through those wispy eyelashes and nibbling on your lip.
âIâve got the recliner in the living roomâŚâ he could hardly choke it out. There was so much heat in his body that he could melt.
âWhy sleep there? The bed is big enough.â
His deep voice twisted into a laugh he couldnât avoid. âYeah, the bedâs not the issue⌠uh, itâs fine, though. The reclinerâs nice.â
He took a step back, but then you had grabbed his wrist.
âWonwoo,â you said his name in a tender, breathy, desperate sort of way that sent his heart shattering to his feet, your eyes glistening through the sparse light like two comets, âI donât want to sleep alone.â
Fuckâit was all he could thinkâfuck, fuck, fuck.
With your fingers still wrapped to his wrist, Wonwoo pushed his hand gently against the side of your face. He was closer to you now, applying a soft pressure to angle your head up at him. You were breathing thick per every second that passed, holding his eye contact without one fracture, smiling arch. Wonwoo wanted to drink you.
Leaning into his palm, you swallowed and squeaked, âplease?â
His thumb was on your chin. Right under your bottom lip.
âFuck, you can't look at me like thatâŚâ Wonwoo rasped in a low, hushed voice that was struggling not to crack.
Truly, he meant it.
Your hand slid further along his wrist, almost tickling him.
âPleââ
Immediately, Wonwoo pressed his thumb past your bottom lip and onto the ridge of your lower teeth, stifling that dangerous little word before it could hit his ear the wrong way and render him spineless.
âNo more, okay?â He murmured, slowly sliding the digit from your warm, damp mouth, feigning obliviousness to your thighs clamping together and the manner in which your fingernails dug at his skin.
There was another moment of intense, humid silence while he wiped the wetness against the edge of your jaw.
âSeriously,â Wonwoo firmed up his voice, âno more.â
When you at last seemed compliant, nodding, Wonwoo let his hand drift from your heated-up face. You stayed in place, quiet as ever, on the edge of his bed, watching him disappear through the doorway.
As he collapsed onto the recliner and pulled the blanket once pooled on the floor over his body, Wonwoo didnât even bother shutting his eyes or removing his glasses. Instead, he stared up at the popcorn ceiling, letting his heart thump, thump, thump and his mind wander until he naturally couldnât fight the imminent feeling of sleep.
It certainly didnât help that you had wandered into his dreamsâdreams that he should probably keep to himself, warped fully by desire and longing.
âEND OF PART FIVE.
#seventeen scenarios#wonwoo scenarios#seventeen x reader#wonwoo x reader#seventeen imagines#wonwoo imagines#seventeen fanfic#wonwoo fanfic#svt fanfic#jeon wonwoo#svt scenarios#seventeen angst#seventeen smut
247 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Can these production studios/companies hire me to be their translator or proofreader. Please. Going through these shitty subtitles is just torture at this point. The original lines were so well written, but none of that could get across to an audience that doesn't understand Chinese because of these absolutely horrendous translations. I'm getting the impression that the translator they hired might not have a good grasp of either language...there were many mistakes just in the grammar alone, some because they failed to understand the sentence structure in the original line in Chinese, and some because they couldn't use the proper English grammar in their translation for some reason...and it's very possible that the company didn't hire a proofreader at all, because you don't even need expertise in this area to notice these errors, they are just that obvious.
24 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Monmelia Analysis Part 5: Stepping Back to Move Forward (21x02-21x06)
Okay this blog took way longer than planned, but it does bring us up to date with all of the current eps at least, because I thought it made sense to tie together all the Season 21 Monmelia scenes so far (since, admittedly, theyâve been pretty limited). Letâs start with 21x02, where our girlfriends girlies are reunited. Amelia has been reinstated and we can assume that itâs Monmeliaâs first interaction since Amelia asked Monica to go out. The first thing I noticed when I watched this scene was how Monica instantly directs her attention from her patientâs scans to Amelia. Sheâs literally mid discussion with Levi and Mika, but as soon as she hears Ameliaâs voice, sheâs distracted. Itâs as if everything else fades, giving serious âIâd know that voice anywhereâ vibes. On Ameliaâs side, her body language reads as awkward and perhaps a bit nervous, at least until her professional demeanour kicks in when Monica asks her to take a look at the scans.
The scene, however short, further highlights Monica's trust in Amelia's expertise and subtly reinforces their dynamic as equals who complement each other professionally. Monica clearly respects Ameliaâs skills to figure out the right approach when she canât herself. For a character as composed and confident as Monica, admitting uncertaintyâand asking Amelia for helpâis significant. It not only shows her professional humility but also hints at the personal comfort she feels in Ameliaâs presence. This brief exchange is layered: Monica deferring to Amelia suggests an unspoken acknowledgment of her talent, while Ameliaâs willingness to shuffle her plans to help hints at her continued interest in Monica, even if it's veiled in professionalism.
This is further explored in the next scene. Ameliaâs suggestion of a coordinated dual approach is a bold, innovative solution, and her turning to Monica to gauge her opinion underlines their collaboration and trust. By asking Monica directly if she thinks the surgery is too risky, Amelia isnât just seeking approvalâsheâs inviting Monica to weigh in as an equal partner in a complex and high-stakes decision. They have the balance of Amelia offering a solution and Monica making the call to proceed.
This scene not only moves the medical plot forward but also continues to build the subtle undercurrent of their personal dynamicâone based on mutual admiration and respect and their growing comfort in working closely together.Â
The seamless teamwork between them continues during surgery where they successfully remove the tumour on Cal's spine. Their joint collaboration achieves a challenging goal, and we see once again how well they work together. How many times can this show reinforce that fact but not have them date or at least kiss, come on! When they later discover that Cal has a malignant tumour in his brain and doesnât have long to live, the devastating reality of their work hits hard.
This revelation sets the premise for their final scene of the episode, where Monica and Amelia find solace in each other. And should I mention the fact that the song playing in the background of this scene has the lyrics "I see your face, and then I am okay. So pin me to the floor, give me something to long for." Sharing a quiet moment over Chinese food, their interaction becomes a way to process the dayâs events together. Itâs not just about the loss of Cal, but also about how they subconsciously lean on each other for strength. We see Amelia willingly opening up about her personal life, talking about Meredith and her family life alongside her professional challenges.
Ameliaâs line about catching two interns kissing in the elevator is a light-hearted attempt to shift the mood, but her reflections on their days as interns reveal a deeper vulnerability. Sheâs yearning for a time when things felt simpler, when the future seemed full of possibility. Her honesty about feeling directionless after everything thatâs happenedâboth professionally and personallyâshows how much sheâs struggling, especially with the upheaval in her department. But fear not Amelia, because for every case your department reassigns, thereâll be a case of Monicaâs that she trusts you enough to collaborate on.
It could also indicate a deeper significance in that Mika and Jules, the interns in question, are unapologetically embracing their relationship, diving headfirst into the risks and rewards of being together (at this point anyway). This stands in stark contrast to Monica and Amelia, who are holding back, cautiously navigating their connection. While Mika and Jules symbolise spontaneity and seizing the moment, Monica and Amelia seem weighed down by their personal histories and fears of vulnerability. Ameliaâs reflections on being an intern herselfâwhen âeverything was possibleâ and life felt brighter could also hint to a longing for a relationship as bold and carefree as Jules and Mikaâs. She can remember being in relationships like that when she was younger, but now she is in a dynamic that is full of potential, yet held back by timing and the weight of past experiences.Â
This isnât a personal reflection on Ameliaâs relationship with Monica, but rather a natural trajectory of being older, where decisions are often more cautious and considered. Unlike the carefree intensity of youth, Monica and Ameliaâs connection has the benefit of maturity, allowing them to approach each other thoughtfully. In the long run, this measured pace could actually be a good thing, creating a strong foundation built on understanding, respect, and shared values rather than impulsivity. Taking the time to move slowly allows their relationship to grow organically, and it may ultimately deepen their bond, providing a more lasting connection.
Monicaâs response, while brief, is meaningful. When she hands over her food and says, âI do,â itâs not just about knowing what to do nextâitâs a quiet affirmation of her steadiness and willingness to be there for Amelia. Itâs a simple gesture that speaks volumes about the comfort and understanding theyâve found in each other. Monicaâs calm, grounding energy contrasts with Ameliaâs uncertainty, reinforcing how they balance one another.
And can we talk about the food sharing in general? Because I donât know about you guys but, I donât share my food with just anyone. I love my food, so I have to really like someone to share it, so either Monica is just way nicer than me or she really likes Amelia (letâs go with the latter). Sharing food is a universal gesture of care, and in this moment, it becomes a quiet but powerful way for Monica and Amelia to connect. After an episode filled with weighty decisions and emotional strain, this moment strips away the professional layers, leaving just two people finding comfort in each otherâs presence.
Ultimately, this gesture encapsulates the quiet intimacy that defines Monica and Ameliaâs relationship at this stage. Itâs not flashy or overtly romantic, but itâs meaningful, showcasing their shared respect, understanding, and willingness to be present for each other in the moments that matter most.
My point here is that as much as the little screen time between them this season has been frustrating, and the slow burn is burning a little too slow, their dynamic still continues to build in meaningful ways through their brief moments together. Each interaction, no matter how small, adds another layer to their relationship, whether itâs through their impeccable teamwork, shared vulnerabilities, or quiet moments of connection. These subtle developments reinforce that their story is steadily unfolding, laying the groundwork for something deeper and more significant over time.
Or Iâm just delusional.
But if you want to carry on being delulu with me then letâs talk about 21x05, an episode where they did actually get a good amount of screen time, and my favourite Monmelia episode so far. We begin with a Winston scene, but as far as those scenes go, Iâm going to call it a win for us (no pun intended). Itâs just yet another example of how Winston is purely a plot device for Monmelia. His role isnât about building his own story but rather highlighting the unresolved feelings and growing complexities in Monica and Ameliaâs relationship.
This scene also reinforces again, the fact that Winston and Monicaâs relationship is casual and non-committal. The first thing that highlights this is Winstonâs comment about not seeing Monica in a while, which suggests they havenât hooked up recently. This shows that their dynamic lacks consistency or depthâitâs more of a situational relationship, convenient and light. The discovery of the lingerie, which doesnât belong to Monica, adds another layer, implying that Winston is hooking up with multiple people. However, the way Winston and Monica laugh off the mix-up without any jealousy or tension further solidifies their casual connection. Thereâs no possessiveness or emotional investment, indicating that neither of them sees this relationship as serious.
The scene shifts, however, when Amelia enters, and we see an entirely different dynamic. Ameliaâs facial expressionâa mix of what appears to be confusion and hurtâsuggests sheâs caught off guard. Itâs possible she feels awkward and unsure of how to process the situation, especially given her growing feelings for Monica. Her hurt expression likely stems from interpreting the scene as something itâs not. To Amelia, this interaction may read as Monica being closer to Winston than she actually is, leading to feelings of rejection. When Amelia asked Monica out, Monicaâs justification for not pursuing it was that she was going through a divorce. Knowing Amelia, she likely perceived this as a rejection regardless, but now, seeing Monica acting shifty with her former brother-in-law and lingerie hanging out of her pocket, the rejection feels even more pointed.
We, the audience, know that Monica is pursuing Winston because she knows it doesnât have the risk of turning serious, a point I explored in my last blog. However, Amelia doesnât have this context. From her perspective, the girl she likes appears to be entangled in something with Winston, adding to her sense of vulnerability and rejection.
Monicaâs reaction is equally telling. Her awkwardness and immediate decision to hide the lingerie reflect discomfort with Amelia seeing this interaction. Monicaâs sheepish demeanour suggests that sheâs worried about how Amelia perceives her, and her quick switch to professional mode could be a way to diffuse the tension and regain control of the situation. This reaction shows that Monica is aware of Ameliaâs feelings, even if she hasnât acted on them. By hiding the lingerie, Monica likely doesnât want Amelia to know sheâs hooking up with Winston, as itâs something she views as insignificant and not worth causing Amelia hurt over. She probably feels even more mindful given the fact Amelia asked her out and she didnât say yes. This suggests Monica recognises the potential for her actions to affect Amelia emotionally, even if she isnât fully ready to confront what that means. Her attempt to shield Amelia from this moment reflects a desire to protect her feelings, further emphasising the growing awareness Monica has of their dynamic and the weight it carries.
This is further evidenced in the next scene, when Monica attempts to address the situation. This reflects her awareness that Amelia may have interpreted the earlier situation with Winston incorrectly. Monica likely feels the need to clarify because she values her connection with Amelia and doesnât want this misunderstanding to create a rift between them. This further suggests that Monica recognises the weight of Ameliaâs feelingsâor at the very least, the importance of their relationship. The fact that she even attempts to explain, despite Amelia shutting it down, signals that Monica cares what Amelia thinks. It could just be that she doesnât want to hurt her, or it could represent Monicaâs own feelings for Amelia. More on that later!
One thing I noticed is that Ameliaâs behaviour in this scene is very standoffish, a stark contrast with her more open, warm demeanour in previous interactions with Monica. This shift reinforces the idea that she feels hurt and rejected after seeing Monica with Winston. Ameliaâs decision to keep things strictly professionalâdelivering a quick update and immediately trying to leaveâshows sheâs attempting to protect herself emotionally. Her defensive response, âNone of my business,â is likely her way of shutting down further explanation to avoid hearing something that might hurt more. Itâs a classic self-preservation tactic: feign indifference to maintain control over her emotions.
This scene captures their emotional misalignment perfectly. Amelia feels rejected and retreats into professionalism to shield herself, while Monica, perhaps sensing this retreat, feels the need to reach out and explain. However, Monicaâs hesitation and Ameliaâs defensiveness create a barrier neither is ready to breach. The tension highlights their mutual discomfort and growing awareness of each otherâs feelings, setting them up for further development.
But in the next scene, we see another shift, as Amelia steps in to support Monica under pressure. Monicaâs visible struggle as she tries to reassure Ofeliaâs parents showcases her emotional investment and the immense responsibility she feels for her patients. However, the weight of the situation becomes overwhelming, and for a moment, Monica appears to lose her composure, as though dissociating under the pressure. I actually have a theory about this particular situation and why Monica may have reacted this way, but I talked in depth about it in my last blog so Iâll link here if you want to check that out.
Ameliaâs response is instinctive, all of the earlier awkwardness with Winston is irrelevant now and Amelia favours supporting Monica and reassuring the patients over guarding her own vulnerabilities. Itâs as though Amelia subconsciously senses when Monica needs help, stepping in with a calm, reassuring tone that reorients the conversation. Ameliaâs wordsâacknowledging the parentsâ fear while emphasising that Monicaâs team is ready to actâbring the focus back to the expertise and readiness of the medical team, something Monica seemed momentarily unable to communicate.
Whatâs significant here is the way Monica looks to Amelia for support before admitting theyâve lost contact with the helicopter. This silent exchange, followed by Ameliaâs intervention when Monica struggles, reflects the trust and understanding between them. Monicaâs reliance on Amelia in this moment isnât just professionalâitâs deeply personal, as though she knows Amelia will step in when she falters.
This once again demonstrates how well they balance each other: Monica brings steadiness and leadership most of the time, but when she falters, Ameliaâs ability to take control with empathy and confidence shines through. Itâs a powerful reflection of how their relationshipâboth professional and personalâhas evolved and how they can be pillars of support for one another.
The rare dynamic of Monica losing her composure and Amelia having to stay strong to support her continues into the next scene. Monicaâs reaction here is raw and unguarded. Her spiralling thoughtsâfixating on the worst-case scenarioâreveal how deeply she internalises the responsibility of her role. Her behaviour here suggests a struggle to maintain composure, as the weight of the situation overwhelms her. It also speaks to the tremendous pressure she places on herself to protect everyone under her care, even in situations beyond her control. This moment starkly contrasts with the calm, collected Monica weâve seen previously, reinforcing her humanity and the emotional toll her profession takes.
Her admission that she âhad to go to the worst case scenarioâ offers insight into her psyche. This pattern of thinking likely stems from past trauma, programming her to anticipate the worst to emotionally prepare herself. My own theories aside, I hope we get to see more of Monicaâs backstory soon to unravel this. This tendency to anticipate the worst could explain her hesitance to explore something deeper with Amelia. If Monica has experienced significant losses or emotional disappointments in the pastâsuch as the breakdown of her marriageâitâs likely that sheâs programmed herself to keep relationships at armâs length to avoid further pain.
This may also explain why sheâs momentarily chosen Winston, a low-stakes, casual connection, over Amelia, whose potential as a serious partner would require Monica to confront her fears of vulnerability and risk. Subconsciously, Monica might be projecting this âworst-case scenarioâ mindset onto her dynamic with Amelia, fearing rejection, failure, or emotional hurt if things donât work out. Itâs a protective mechanism, keeping her from fully investing in something she knows has the potential to be meaningful but also more emotionally challenging.
Ameliaâs steady and empathetic response in this scene is significant in this context. By meeting Monica where she is emotionally and offering advice about accepting situations âat face value,â Amelia is gently challenging this mindset. Sheâs suggesting, whether consciously or not, that Monica doesnât always have to brace for the worstâthat sometimes, taking things as they come can allow for forward movement and growth. This moment subtly reinforces how Amelia could help Monica break free from these patterns, opening the door for a healthier, more open connection between them.
Additionally, Ameliaâs words offer insight into her own experiences, making her advice carry even greater weight. When Amelia says, âIâve experienced enough that I always go to the worst case scenario,â sheâs revealing that she understands Monicaâs mindset on a deeply personal level. Amelia, too, has been shaped by traumaâlosing loved ones, battling addiction, and navigating griefâand has likely developed similar coping mechanisms of bracing for the worst. This shared tendency connects them, as both of them have used this mindset as a way to maintain control in situations where life feels unpredictable.
However, Ameliaâs advice to âaccept the situation at face value so you can keep moving forwardâ reflects her growth. While she acknowledges that she still struggles with this instinct, her words suggest that sheâs learning to balance the need for emotional anticipation with the importance of staying present. Her willingness to share this wisdom with Monica subtly positions Amelia as someone who could help Monica navigate her own struggles with control and vulnerability.
On another level, Ameliaâs advice carries a poignant double meaning. It not only applies to Monicaâs crisis but also seems to mirror Ameliaâs own efforts to accept her feelings for Monica and move forward despite what she perceives as rejection. Amelia likely views Monicaâs interactions with Winston and her reluctance to act on their connection as signs that she isnât ready or interested. Yet, Ameliaâs ability to stay present and offer emotional support in this momentâdespite her own feelingsâshows her maturity and capacity for empathy. Itâs as though Amelia is applying her own advice in real time: accepting the situation at face value while continuing to show up for Monica when she needs it most.
This dual-layered moment reveals how both of their pasts inform their present behaviours and how their connection could become a source of healing for one another. Monica, who fears emotional risk, and Amelia, who understands the pain of vulnerability but still chooses to offer her support, create a relationship rich with potential for growth and understanding.
This scene provides a nice parallel to the Gem Crush scene, but with a deeper emotional intensity. In both cases, Amelia instinctively knows when Monica needs someone to steady her, but this scene highlights a growing emotional intimacy between them.
While the Gem Crush scene hinted at their chemistry and ease with one another, this moment takes it further, showcasing a level of trust and vulnerability that wasnât as overt before. Monica isnât just frustrated; sheâs overwhelmed by the emotional weight of her responsibility. Amelia stepping in while Monica visibly struggles shows how their dynamic has evolved from casual camaraderie to something more personal and supportive.
Whatâs fitting in all this is the song choice in the background of this scene (Breakdown by Ships Have Sailed). Everything means something to me so I looked into the lyrics and the meaning of the song, and the way it just fits them??? The bandâs frontman describes the song as âan exploration of our lowest moments, the times weâre broken, exhausted, completely tapped out and we just need a lifeline.â He goes on to say that it was born from conversations with his co-writer where they talked about how hard it can be to admit that they needed somebody to hold them upright during those difficult times. This is representative of the fact Monica showed her vulnerability enough to confide in Amelia, and though she might have found that really difficult and seeking comfort from someone might not come naturally to her, she relents and lets Amelia in. It could also foreshadow a dynamic in which Amelia helps Monica through even bigger things in life, i.e. her divorce, past traumas etc.
With lyrics like âWeâre all looking for a lifeline, a way to make it through the storm,â the music reflects both the literal storm affecting the helicopterâs journey and the emotional storm Monica and Amelia are navigating. Monicaâs visible breakdown and Ameliaâs role as her âlifelineâ highlight the songâs central theme of finding support amidst chaos.
Read that again. Amelia Shepherd is Monica Beltranâs lifeline.Â
The repeated message of breaking down captures Monicaâs current state, while the songâs hopeful tone suggests that breakdowns can lead to breakthroughsâa sentiment that applies both to Monicaâs struggles and to the progression of her relationship with Amelia. Additionally, the lyric âIâll hold on, I wonât let go,â mirrors Ameliaâs actions. Despite her own internal conflictsâher perceived rejection by Monica and witnessing Monicaâs dynamic with WinstonâAmelia chooses to stay present, offering steady support instead of retreating.Â
This scene not only deepens their individual character arcs but also solidifies the connection between Monica and Amelia. The parallels to earlier moments, combined with the songâs poignant lyrics, emphasise how their relationship is slowly but surely developing.
Now to the final scene of the ep, one that will have people saying itâs the end of their chapter and itâs them giving us closure. Well, I donât think so. And hereâs whyâŚ
Iâm starting with acknowledging Monicaâs recognition of Ameliaâs role in calming her down, because itâs an important moment for them. Up until now, weâve often seen Amelia supporting Monica in subtle ways, but this is one of the first times Monica openly acknowledges it. By admitting, âI was freaking out and you calmed me down,â Monica demonstrates an emotional vulnerability that mirrors Ameliaâs earlier willingness to step in and provide support. This moment shows how their relationship is not one-sidedâthey both bring value to each other, creating a dynamic where support flows both ways. Remember in my first blog when I said I wanted Amelia to find a lasting, healthy love who challenges her and embraces her flaws, and loves her for exactly who she is. But I want her to do that for them in return, and to show up for her partner in ways I know sheâs so capable of? Well Monica Beltran was clearly the answer here.
But then we have Ameliaâs response; âItâs the irony that you would see if you knew me better.â This line is deeply reflective of Ameliaâs character and highlights a gap in their understanding of each other. Ameliaâs history of impulsivity, struggles with addiction, and emotional volatility likely make her see herself as someone who is far from a calming presence. The irony she mentions stems from this self-perceptionâshe finds it almost laughable that Monica, someone she clearly respects, would view her as a grounding force. It subtly suggests that Amelia doesnât feel fully âseenâ by Monica yet, and while their connection is growing, thereâs still room for them to learn more about each other on a deeper, personal level.
This line also hints at Ameliaâs emotional growth. While she may not see herself as someone inherently calming, the fact that she successfully supports Monica during her breakdown shows how far she has come in her own journey. Itâs a reminder that Amelia is more than her past strugglesâshe is capable of being a supportive, reliable presence when it matters.
Monicaâs decision to bring up Winston for the second time is very telling. As I said earlier, once could be interpreted as Monica trying not to hurt Ameliaâs feelings, but twice feels deliberate. This repeated effort to clarify that her relationship with Winston is âjust casualâ could mean a couple of different things. On one level, this could be a sign of deeper feelingsâMonica may subconsciously want to keep the door open with Amelia or ensure that Amelia doesnât misinterpret her actions. Alternatively, it reflects Monicaâs growing awareness of the emotional undercurrents between them. Her insistence on explaining herself shows that she deeply values Amelia and she's adamant this misunderstanding isn't going to affect their connection.
Ameliaâs response, while calm and less defensive than earlier, feels like a subtle shift in her perspective. Telling Monica that she doesnât owe her an explanation reflects her acceptance of the situation and her effort to take her own advice: to âaccept things at face valueâ and move forward. While itâs clear she still cares about Monica, Amelia is choosing to respect her boundaries and keep their dynamic intact rather than risk alienating her. Her willingness to say, âYou and I are good,â and move on shows her maturity and her ability to prioritise the connection they already have over her personal feelings.
However, this doesnât mean Amelia doesnât careâher earlier defensiveness and her body language in this scene suggest that her feelings for Monica are still present. She may be acting as though it doesnât bother her, but the fact that Monica feels compelled to explain herself again hints that both of them recognise the unspoken tension between them. Ameliaâs choice to step back rather than push reflects her respect for Monicaâs situation and her desire to maintain their connection, even if it means setting her feelings aside for now.
One thing to pay attention to is Meredithâs voiceover that overlays the scene. The line âWe tell ourselves we donât careâ directly overlays Amelia walking away from Monica, making it a clear reflection of her internal state. Throughout the episode, Amelia has been trying to convince herself that sheâs unaffected by Monicaâs connection with Winston. Her standoffishness earlier and her calm but emotionally distant response in this final scene are classic examples of someone faking indifference to protect themselves from further rejection. This line perfectly captures Ameliaâs defensive strategy: sheâs putting on a façade of not caring to maintain composure and to keep Monica in her life in some capacity.
âThe old saying goes fake it till you make it, because sometimes pretending you have confidence helps you find the real thing. When it doesnât work, when life doesnât give us second chances or dress rehearsals, you can walk away or you can go all in. We tell ourselves we donât care. We can try to hide our doubts and fears. Or we can accept the unknown and dive in. The real thing is better anyway.â
- Meredith Grey (21x05)
However, Ameliaâs consistent effort to stay composed shows how much she does care. By choosing to be supportive rather than retreating entirely, Amelia demonstrates her ability to prioritise the connection she has with Monica, even if itâs not in the form she hoped for. This moment shows Amelia âfaking itâ emotionally to keep moving forward, just as the voiceover suggests.
If we look at the voiceover as a whole, itâs interesting how it encapsulates the overarching trajectory of Monica and Ameliaâs relationship so far:
âFake it till you make itâ
Both Monica and Amelia are faking something to maintain stability in their lives. Monica is âfakingâ a connection with Winston, using their casual relationship as a distraction while avoiding the risk and emotional vulnerability of pursuing something serious with Amelia. For Amelia, her âfakeâ indifference toward Monicaâs situation is a defence mechanism, helping her stay grounded while dealing with her feelings.
âWhen it doesnât work, when life doesnât give us second chances or dress rehearsals, you can walk away or you can go all in.â
This speaks directly to the choice that both women face. Monica is at a crossroadsâshe can keep walking away from her feelings for Amelia by hiding behind her casual dynamic with Winston (a blatant dress rehearsal), or she can confront her emotions and take the leap. Amelia, too, faces a choice: she can maintain her façade and protect herself emotionally, or she can let herself be vulnerable by staying open to the possibility of something deeper with Monica in the future.
âWe tell ourselves we donât care. We can try to hide our doubts and fears.â
This mirrors both Monica and Ameliaâs actions. Monica hides her fears of commitment and rejection behind her relationship with Winston, and Amelia hides her hurt feelings by pretending to be unbothered. However, this pretence is a temporary fixâitâs clear from their interactions that these unspoken emotions are shaping their dynamic and will likely need to be addressed eventually.
âOr we can accept the unknown and dive in. The real thing is better anyway.â
This line hints at the potential of Monica and Ameliaâs relationship. While both are currently navigating fears, doubts, and external baggage, the voiceover suggests that âthe real thingââa meaningful connection between themâwould be worth the emotional risk. It foreshadows the possibility that they might eventually âdive inâ once theyâre ready to confront their feelings.
This final scene of Monica and Amelia appears to be part of a larger, intentional framing of relationships in the show. Like Monmelia, the other characters featured during the monologueâLevi and James, Jo and Linkâare all grappling with external factors or internal fears that impact their relationships. James just told Levi about his husband that passed away and how Levi is the first person heâs properly dated since then. Jo and Link are overwhelmed and scared at the prospect of having twins. For Monica, itâs her divorce and her fear of vulnerability; for Amelia, itâs her fear of rejection. The contrast with Lucas and Simone, who are unburdened by the baggage of age and experience, emphasises how much emotional weight the other couples carry. Itâs a stark reminder that emotional baggage and lifeâs complications often dictate how relationships evolveâor donât. They come into shot just as Meredith talks about accepting the unknown and diving in, as if to represent what all three of the other couples could be if they too followed this mantra.
This scene and the voiceover capture where Monica and Amelia stand right now: caught between fear and possibility, faking stability while navigating their deeper emotions. It beautifully sets us up for what could happen if they both choose to dive in and accept the unknown, rather than walk away.Â
Thatâs why Iâm not too worried about the lack of scenes between them in 21x06. Of course I wish we had them, but Iâm not concerned, I think itâs just part of the build up. I actually think it was good for both of their characters, in fact, itâs a crucial step in their individual growth. Relationships, especially ones with potential for depth and longevity, often require both people to build their own foundations before fully committing to one another. This episode provides the space for Monica and Amelia to focus on themselves, which is something Iâve always believed is key to their relationship working in the long run.
For Monica, we see her thriving in her career, succeeding in her surgeries and driving her professional arc forward. This is an important aspect of her character developmentâsheâs finding her footing again after her divorce and proving her competence and value in the surgical world. By focusing on her own growth, Monica is laying the groundwork for being emotionally ready to invest in something meaningful when the time comes.
For Amelia, the episode allows us to see her in her role as a mother, spending time with Scout and highlighting the centrality of her son in her life. This not only reinforces Ameliaâs identity outside of her professional life but also reminds us of the responsibilities she brings to any relationship. Seeing her embrace this part of her life demonstrates her own emotional growth and her commitment to balancing motherhood with the other areas of her life. Monica would have to accept this part of Amelia should she want to pursue a relationship with her.
Together, these arcs show that Monica and Amelia are taking the time to grow as individuals, which is essential for their relationship to flourish. Rather than rushing into a relationship before theyâre ready, both of them are focusing on their personal needs and priorities.Â
There are a couple of key parts we could focus on too. When Amelia is talking to Jo about her relationship with Link, we could draw some comparison to Monicaâs current dynamic with Winston. Monica may not be "forcing" anything in the same way, but her casual relationship with Winston could stem from a similar fear of facing deeper emotions. Just as Link may have been using his relationship with Amelia as a way to avoid confronting his true feelings for Jo, Monica could be using her casual connection with Winston as a way to delay or avoid the vulnerability that pursuing something with Amelia would require.
This suggests that both Monica and Link might be acting out of a fear of change or emotional risk, staying in situations that feel "safe" even if they lack authenticity or longevity. Ameliaâs insight here could reflect how she perceives Monicaâs dynamic with Winston, whether sheâs consciously drawn the connection or not. While the context is different, the emotional dynamics align, but this time Amelia has switched roles. She is the "Jo"âthe authentic relationship with Monica, representing depth and genuine connection, rather than the one who is used as an escape or a distraction.
In the very next scene, Monica makes a comment during surgery about her patients: âI think itâs sweet. They know what they want and theyâre not holding back.â This line could easily apply to her own dynamic with Amelia. Monica has been hesitant to fully confront or act on her feelings, instead retreating into the safety of a casual relationship with Winston. If Monica were to take her own observation to heart, she might realise that holding back isnât serving herâand that acknowledging what she truly wants could lead to something much more fulfilling.
Similarly, Amelia has recognised that Linkâs dynamic with her was rooted in fear and avoidance rather than genuine connection. If she reflects on this, she could see parallels in Monicaâs relationship with Winston. Just as Link was using his connection with Amelia to avoid confronting his deeper feelings for Jo, Monica may be using Winston as a way to avoid addressing the emotional risks that come with pursuing something real with Amelia. Recognising this could give Amelia some clarity and help her see that Monicaâs actions arenât necessarily a rejection of her, but a reflection of Monicaâs own emotional struggles.
Itâs fitting, then, that both Monica and Amelia reflect on sentiments in this episode that could help them if they took their own advice. Monicaâs admiration for her patientsâ authenticity and Ameliaâs emphasis on honesty and vulnerability are precisely what they need to embrace if they are to move forward together. These reflections highlight the emotional barriers theyâre each grappling with and offer hope for what could happen if they both find the courage to not hold back.
This season so far has been all about the slow, careful build for Monica and Amelia, and while itâs easy to get frustrated at the pace or lack of screen time, the groundwork being laid feels intentional. Every scene, no matter how brief, adds a layer to their dynamic, revealing the emotional complexities both characters are navigating and setting us up for something long term.
Whatâs fascinating is how both Monica and Amelia are mirroring each other in their struggles with vulnerability and fear. Monica, hesitant to confront her deeper feelings for Amelia, hides behind the safe, casual dynamic with Winston, while Amelia, feeling rejected and uncertain, chooses to protect herself by pretending sheâs unaffected. Yet despite their missteps, weâre seeing a connection that continues to grow organically through mutual support, professional respect, and those small moments of quiet intimacy that mean everything.
What stands out in all of this is the potential they haveânot just as individuals but as a team. Their ability to balance each other, to step in when the other falters, and to provide emotional stability creates a dynamic that is both deeply compelling and rich with possibility. The show has been slow-burning their relationship for a reason: these are two people who need to grow individually before theyâre ready to take the leap together. But when they do, it will be worth the wait.
For now, weâre watching Monica and Amelia navigate their own arcs, finding strength in themselves while still holding space for each other. Whether itâs through Monicaâs acknowledgment of Ameliaâs calming presence or Ameliaâs ability to support Monica without letting her feelings get in the way, their connection feels like itâs steadily building.
As much as I want them to just dive in already, thereâs something satisfying about watching them take their time. They have to step back to move forward. But until then, Iâll be here, overanalysing every look, every line, and every shared carton of Chinese food.Â
Letâs carry on being delulu together! <3
#amelia shepherd#monica beltran#monmelia#monmelia analysis#monmelia thoughts#thoughts#analysis#ramblings#wlw#grey's anatomy#grey's abc
9 notes
¡
View notes
Text
a linguist plays chants of sennaar (pt 4)
[pt 1] [pt 2] [pt 3] [x] [pt 5]
we're getting close to the end, guys!!
disclaimer: can't promise that i'll have any insights that a layperson wouldn't have, this is kinda just me thinking through the grammar of the language out loud haha.
this post covers the fourth language and will contain spoilers! it also assumes that you know what the symbols mean already.
additional note: i went and added alt text to my previous posts in this series! sorry for not having them before :)
numbers!!!!!!!!
before i get into anything else, i think i might as well start with numbers, which are the most unique part of this language and really leans into the portrayal of this society as mathematical and scientific lol. like the arabic numeral system, this number system is base 10, which we can see from the ruler. whether itâs base 10 or not isnât super relevant to the gameplay or the language, i think?? except that it mimics the arabic numeral system, so itâs familiar to us. i am not a mathematician or logician or what-have-you, so i wouldnât knowâmy expertise does not lie in this area lol
we only have evidence in the game for numbers with up to 4 digits (one on each side and end of the center line) so we don't know how the alchemists would've represented really big numbers. however, the placement of the four numerical digits around the central line suggests to me that this language might have a system that counts by four digit placements, rather than three. (to clarify: in western cultures, we often count and represent numbers in groups of three: thousand (1,000), million (1,000,000), and so on, with a new word for each set of three digit places. in many east asian languages, large numbers are represented in groups of four instead (examples that came to mind were chinese, japanese, and korean, but thatâs just what iâm personally familiar with; there certainly might be others). in chinese, we have ä¸ (10,000) and äşż (100,000,000), single words instead of âten thousandâ and âhundred millionâ. the word for million is âhundred-ten thousandâ (çžä¸).) since this language naturally seems to represent numbers in groups of four, that's my suspicion. unfortunately, the addition-only calculator in lab 2 only goes up to 9999, so we don't know what happens at five digits; my best guess is that the center line changes (maybe becomes two lines instead of just one, since one line also represents 0?), but obv there's no guarantee.
moving on from numbers, this language is relatively consistent when it comes to visual representation of linguistic categories: verbs have an open circle, locations have the sideways u/semi-circle deal, and people have a triangle-plus-line element to them. interestingly, âfearâ once again is more of a noun than a verb in this language in terms of appearance. at this point, iâm inclined to think that this a quirk of the developers, rather than the language; even though fear is often used as a verb in the language itself, its appearance denotes that itâs primarily a noun, which may indicate that the game developers also thought of it as a noun first and verb second.
other interesting combinations of elements/radicals in the language include âmineâ, which combines the radical for location and the triangular feature of scientific elements/materials (i.e, âthe location where you can find materialsâ). the word for âseek/wantâ and âlaboratoryâ share a radical, which suggests that that radical means something like âanswerâ or âcuriosityâ or something like that. another fun thing i noted is that the word for âalchemistâ shares a similar shape to âi/meâ, which might be indicative of a thought like âi am an alchemistâ, and that those two concepts are linked, culturally or historically. i also think itâs interesting that âfireâ and âfearâ visually look more similar to each other than the other nounsâagain, could possibly indicate something about how the alchemists conceptualize them? they obviously live in an environment where they encountered monsters that were scared of fire, and they in turn were scared of the monstersâi wouldnât be surprised if it were the case that these were connected in that way.
iâve been trying to figure out if this language has a particular pattern when it comes to representing words with an open circle vs dot, but so far i canât find anything. might just be random/artistic choice!
this language once again returns to the pattern of being SVO, with plural suffixes rather than prefixes like the warrior language. in fact, i would say that grammatically, especially in terms of sentence structure, the warriors and the alchemists seem to be the most similar. no verb-initial languages in this game iâm afraid, haha.
one more language to go!!
76 notes
¡
View notes